Hello Guest User, You are visiting this website from a computer with an IP address of 172.70.174.108 with the name of '?' since Thu Mar 28, 2024 at 10:05:23 AM PT for approx. 0 minutes now.
SDLRC - Scientific Articles all years by Author - J
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation
The Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation is compiled by Patricia Sheahan who publishes on a monthly basis a list of new scientific articles related to diamonds as well as media coverage and corporate announcementscalled the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service that is distributed as a free pdf to a list of followers. Pat has kindly agreed to allow her work to be made available as an online digital resource at Kaiser Research Online so that a broader community interested in diamonds and related geology can benefit. The references are for personal use information purposes only; when available a link is provided to an online location where the full article can be accessed or purchased directly. Reproduction of this compilation in part or in whole without permission from the Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is strictly prohibited. Return to Diamond Resource Center
Sheahan Diamond Literature Reference Compilation - Scientific Articles by Author for all years
The SDLRC provides 3 types of references identified in the reference code. DS for scientific article, DM for a media article, and DC for a corporate announcement. Consider DS0512-0001. The DS stands for "diamond scientific". 05 stands for 2005, the year the reference was posted. 12 represents the month the reference was posted. For all years prior to 2015 the default month is 12. -0001 is the reference's identifier and it does not mean anything. The number below the refence code, ie 2015, is the year the article was published. Note that the posted year may sometimes be later than the published year.
Sort Order
References are sorted by the "author" name and when the reference was posted to the compilation.
Most Recent
If the reference code is highlighted yellow, the reference was made available through the most recent monthly compilation of new literature. Use this to check out new references. When new references are posted, we make it our priority to track down an online link and obtain an abstract. With regard to older references, tracking down an abstract and an online link is a work in progress.
Link to external location of article:
If the title has a link, it means we have found a location online where you can either retrieve the full article free, or purchase access to it. The Sheahan Diamond Literature Service is not a technical article procurement service; if you want a restricted article, you must deal directly with the vendor who controls the copyright to the article.
Searching this page for a specific term or author
In your Firefox browser click Edit in the menu bar and then Find. In the Find box that shows up at the bottom of the web page enter your search term. Firefox will highlight all occurrences. This is particularly helpful when the author you are seeking was not the lead author by whom the compilation is sorted.
Sending or sharing a reference
The left column (Posted/Published) has an embedded hyperlink for each reference. In Firefox, if you right click on it, you can obtain the link url for that reference's location within the page, which you can copy and paste into an email or any other document. You can also use the "share this link" option to tweet, facebook etc the link.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 20, 2, pp. 673-687.
Mantle
Thermometry
Abstract: We reevaluate the effects of slab age, speed, and dip on slab temperature with numerical models. The thermal parameter ? = t v sin ?, where t is age, v is speed, and ? is angle, is traditionally used as an indicator of slab temperature. However, we find that an empirically derived quantity, in which slab temperature T ? log (t?av?b) , is more accurate at depths <120 km, with the constants a and b depending on position within the slab. Shallower than the decoupling depth (~70-80 km), a~1 and b~0, that is, temperature is dependent on slab age alone. This has important implications for the early devolatilization of slabs in the hottest (youngest) cases and for shallow slab seismicity. At subarc depths (~100 km), within the slab mantle, a~1 and b~0 again. However, for the slab crust, now a~0.5 and b~1, that is, speed has the dominant effect. This is important when considering the generation of arc magmatism, and in particular, slab melting and the generation of slab?derived melange diapirs. Moving deeper into the Earth, the original thermal parameter performs well as a temperature indicator, initially in the core of the slab (the region of interest for deep water cycling). Finally, varying the decoupling depth between 40 and 100 km has a dominant effect on slab temperatures down to 140?km depth, but only within the slab crust. Slab mantle temperature remains primarily dependent on age.
Researchgate preprint Chapter from book Elsevier, March 61p. Pdf
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: Isolating planetary feedbacks, and feedback analysis, are prevalent aspects of climate and Earth surface process science. An under appreciation of internal planet feedbacks, and feedback analysis for plate tectonics research, motivate this chapter. We review feedbacks that influence the Earth's thermal evolution and expand them to include magmatic history and planetary water budgets. The predictions from feedback models are shown to be consistent with petrological constraints on the Earth's cooling. From there, we isolate feedbacks that connect structural elements within the mantle dynamics and plate tectonics system. The feedbacks allow for a reciprocal causality between plates, plumes, the asthenosphere, and mantle flow patterns, with each element being co-dependent on the others. The linked elements and feedbacks define plate tectonics are part of a self-sustaining flow system that can bootstrap itself into existence. Within that framework, plate tectonics involves the co-arising of critical system factors. No single factor is the cause of another. Rather, they emerge with the links between them and the generation of functional elements coincides, within relatively narrow time windows, with the co-emergence of factors that are critical for the maintenance of the elements themselves. What emerges is not a tectonic state but a process. That is, a set of feedbacks that can transform the tectonics of a planet and/or maintain plate tectonics. The feedback functions are not permanent but can operate over extended time frames such that plate tectonics can remain stable. The nature of the feedbacks, and their stability, can be studied at various levels of detail but questions of origin can become ill-defined. Observational tests of a feedback framework for plate tectonics and mantle dynamics are presented, along with research paths that apply feedback methodology to solid planet dynamics and comparative planetology.
Abstract: The architecture of subsurface magma plumbing systems influences a variety of igneous processes, including the physiochemical evolution of magma and extrusion sites. Seismic reflection data provides a unique opportunity to image and analyze these subvolcanic systems in three dimensions and has arguably revolutionized our understanding of magma emplacement. In particular, the observation of (1) interconnected sills, (2) transgressive sill limbs, and (3) magma flow indicators in seismic data suggest that sill complexes can facilitate significant lateral (tens to hundreds of kilometers) and vertical (<5 km) magma transport. However, it is often difficult to determine the validity of seismic interpretations of igneous features because they are rarely drilled, and our ability to compare seismically imaged features to potential field analogues is hampered by the limited resolution of seismic data. Here we use field observations to constrain a series of novel seismic forward models that examine how different sill morphologies may be expressed in seismic data. By varying the geologic architecture (e.g., host-rock lithology and intrusion thickness) and seismic properties (e.g., frequency), the models demonstrate that seismic amplitude variations and reflection configurations can be used to constrain intrusion geometry. However, our results also highlight that stratigraphic reflections can interfere with reflections generated at the intrusive contacts, and may thus produce seismic artifacts that could be misinterpreted as real features. This study emphasizes the value of seismic data to understanding magmatic systems and demonstrates the role that synthetic seismic forward modeling can play in bridging the gap between seismic data and field observations.
Abstract: Metasomatised regions of Earth’s sub-continental lithospheric mantle potentially represent a large volatile reservoir. Nevertheless, the mechanisms involved in the storage and upward transport of volatiles such as C and S, from the convecting mantle and/or subducting slabs, are poorly understood. We have carried out a systematic microanalytical study of a suite of sulfide-rich mantle peridotites from the Bultfontein diamond mine, Kimberley. EDS mapping of large (>2mm), interstitial base metal sulfides in the Bultfontein xenoliths has identified distinct Ni-rich regions (pentlandite). The Ni-rich sulfides are adjacent to olivine with Ni poor rims (<0.2 wt% NiO). Diffusion profiles between the protolith olivines and adjacent sulfides are used to estimate the timing of the S-rich metasomatic event. The presence of large unequilibrated olivine indicates that Nisulfides were introduced immediately prior to kimberlite emplacement. The calculated composition of melt in equilibrium with metasomatic clinopyroxenes in the Bultfontein sulphide-bearing peridotites shows a strong correlation to high-density carbonatitic fluids trapped in diamonds. This association is extended by the wealth of metasomatic sulfides in the Bultfontein xenoliths. Moreover, Ni-rich sulfides (~25 wt%) are the most common mineral inclusion in peridotitic diamonds, implying that diamonds crystallise from a S-saturated fluid. Many studies attribute the metasomatism at Bultfontein to silicate melts associated with the kimberlite, but we explore the possibility of metasomatism by reactive percolation of a volatile-rich agent with carbonatitic affinity. The S-rich nature of the metasomatism and the correlation with diamond high-density fluids has great implications for the transport of volatiles from the deep mantle to shallow regions of the craton.
Abstract: Over the last few decades, significant advances in using geophysical techniques to image the structure of magma plumbing systems have enabled the identification of zones of melt accumulation, crystal mush development, and magma migration. Combining advanced geophysical observations with petrological and geochemical data has arguably revolutionised our understanding of, and afforded exciting new insights into, the development of entire magma plumbing systems. However, divisions between the scales and physical settings over which these geophysical, petrological, and geochemical methods are applied still remain. To characterise some of these differences and promote the benefits of further integration between these methodologies, we provide a review of geophysical techniques and discuss how they can be utilised to provide a structural context for and place physical limits on the chemical evolution of magma plumbing systems. For example, we examine how Interferometric Synthetic Aperture Radar (InSAR), coupled with Global Positioning System (GPS) and Global Navigation Satellite System (GNSS) data, and seismicity may be used to track magma migration in near real-time. We also discuss how seismic imaging, gravimetry, and electromagnetic data can identify contemporary melt zones, magma reservoirs, and, or, crystal mushes. These techniques complement seismic reflection data and rock magnetic analyses that delimit the structure and emplacement of ancient magma plumbing systems. For each of these techniques, with the addition of full-waveform inversion (FWI), the use of Unmanned Aerial Vehicles (UAVs), and the integration of geophysics with numerical modelling, we discuss potential future directions. We show that approaching problems concerning magma plumbing systems from an integrated petrological, geochemical, and geophysical perspective will undoubtedly yield important scientific advances, providing exciting future opportunities for the volcanological community.
Abstract: The flux of elements into Earth's sub-continental lithospheric mantle is facilitated by the passage of small-fraction melts that either crystallise new phases or react with pre-existing minerals.Metasomatised peridotite records the end product of this exchange but rarely captures the process in the act due to subsolidus re-equilibration. We present the results of a systematic investigation of a metasomatic melt channel preserved in a mantle peridotite from the Late Cretaceous Bultfontein kimberlite (Kaapvaal craton) that shows rare direct evidence of the melt-rock reaction processes. We show that the metasomatic proto-kimberlite melt underwent variable crystallisation of clinopyroxene, sulfides, phlogopite, spinel and zircon together with interaction and diffusive exchange with the surrounding olivine-rich mantle. Element profiles across large olivine porphyroclasts (Fo88) show significant core-to-rim variations in Ni (NiO?=?0.18-0.32?wt%) and Cr (Cr?=?35-60?ppm), while concentrations of all other elements (e.g. Mg, Fe, Mn, Co, V)are remarkably homogeneous. Electron backscatter diffraction analysis shows that the disequilibrium of Ni and Cr is greatest where the crystal contains large components of the [100] and [010] axes. The disequilibrium is preserved in certain orientations because diffusion of Ni and Cr in olivine is more anisotropic than Fe-Mg and Mn, and slower in the [100] and [010] directions. We present the first observations of Ni and Cr decoupling from other elements in mantle olivine and suggest that this is a consequence of: (i)changing mineral-melt concentration gradients associated with the reactive percolation of a precursory kimberlite melt; and (ii) late-stage sulfide and spinel precipitation. We use the diffusion limited re-equilibration of Ni in olivine to quantify the timing of metasomatism prior to xenolith entrainment by the host kimberlite. Our modelling indicates that reactive percolation occurred on the order of 103-105?years prior to entrainment; this provides an additional line of support for the hypothesis that a period of metasomatism by proto-kimberlite melts precedes the final kimberlite ascent to the surface. The broader implication of our finding of variable rates of minor element diffusion in natural olivine is that it highlights the importance of anisotropy and the impact of changing local concentration gradients during subsolidus re-equilibration.
Abstract: The flux of elements into Earth’s sub-continental lithospheric mantle is facilitated by the passage of small-fraction melts that either crystallise new phases or react with pre-existing minerals. Metasomatised peridotite records the end product of this exchange but rarely captures the process in the act due to subsolidus re-equilibration. We present the results of a systematic investigation of a metasomatic melt channel preserved in a mantle peridotite from the Late Cretaceous Bultfontein kimberlite (Kaapvaal craton) that shows rare direct evidence of the melt-rock reaction processes. We show that the metasomatic proto-kimberlite melt underwent variable crystallisation of clinopyroxene, sulfides, phlogopite, spinel and zircon together with interaction and diffusive exchange with the surrounding olivine-rich mantle. Element profiles across large olivine porphyroclasts (Fo88) show significant core-to-rim variations in Ni (NiO = 0.18-0.32 wt.%) and Cr (Cr = 35-60 ppm), while concentrations of all other elements (e.g. Mg, Fe, Mn, Co, V) are remarkably homogeneous. Electron backscatter diffraction analysis shows that the disequilibrium of Ni and Cr is greatest where the crystal contains large components of the [100] and [010] axes. The disequilibrium is preserved in certain orientations because diffusion of Ni and Cr in olivine is more anisotropic than Fe-Mg and Mn, and slower in the [100] and [010] directions. We present the first observations of Ni and Cr decoupling from other elements in mantle olivine and suggest that this is a consequence of: (i) changing mineral-melt concentration gradients associated with the reactive percolation of a precursory kimberlite melt; and (ii) late-stage sulfide and spinel precipitation. We use the diffusion limited re-equilibration of Ni in olivine to quantify the timing of metasomatism prior to xenolith entrainment by the host kimberlite. Our modelling indicates that reactive percolation occurred on the order of 103-105 years prior to entrainment; this provides an additional line of support for the hypothesis that a period of metasomatism by proto-kimberlite melts precedes the final kimberlite ascent to the surface. The broader implication of our finding of variable rates of minor element diffusion in natural olivine is that it highlights the importance of anisotropy and the impact of changing local concentration gradients during subsolidus re-equilibration.
Abstract: The decay of short-lived iodine (I) and plutonium (Pu) results in xenon (Xe) isotopic anomalies in the mantle that record Earth’s earliest stages of formation1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8. Xe isotopic anomalies have been linked to degassing during accretion2,3,4, but degassing alone cannot account for the co-occurrence of Xe and tungsten (W) isotopic heterogeneity in plume-derived basalts9,10 and their long-term preservation in the mantle. Here we describe measurements of I partitioning between liquid Fe alloys and liquid silicates at high pressure and temperature and propose that Xe isotopic anomalies found in modern plume rocks (that is, rocks with elevated 3He/4He ratios) result from I/Pu fractionations during early, high-pressure episodes of core formation. Our measurements demonstrate that I becomes progressively more siderophile as pressure increases, so that portions of mantle that experienced high-pressure core formation will have large I/Pu depletions not related to volatility. These portions of mantle could be the source of Xe and W anomalies observed in modern plume-derived basalts2,3,4,9,10. Portions of mantle involved in early high-pressure core formation would also be rich in FeO11,12, and hence denser than ambient mantle. This would aid the long-term preservation of these mantle portions, and potentially points to their modern manifestation within seismically slow, deep mantle reservoirs13 with high 3He/4He ratios.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 471, pp. 65-73.
Mantle
geochemistry, water cycle
Abstract: Subduction of hydrous and carbonated oceanic lithosphere replenishes the mantle volatile inventory. Substantial uncertainties exist on the magnitudes of the recycled volatile fluxes and it is unclear whether Earth surface reservoirs are undergoing net-loss or net-gain of H2O and CO2. Here, we use noble gases as tracers for deep volatile cycling. Specifically, we construct and apply a kinetic model to estimate the effect of subduction zone metamorphism on the elemental composition of noble gases in amphibole - a common constituent of altered oceanic crust. We show that progressive dehydration of the slab leads to the extraction of noble gases, linking noble gas recycling to H2O. Noble gases are strongly fractionated within hot subduction zones, whereas minimal fractionation occurs along colder subduction geotherms. In the context of our modelling, this implies that the mantle heavy noble gas inventory is dominated by the injection of noble gases through cold subduction zones. For cold subduction zones, we estimate a present-day bulk recycling efficiency, past the depth of amphibole breakdown, of 5-35% and 60-80% for 36Ar and H2O bound within oceanic crust, respectively. Given that hotter subduction dominates over geologic history, this result highlights the importance of cooler subduction zones in regassing the mantle and in affecting the modern volatile budget of Earth's interior.
Earth and Planetary Letters, Vol. 553, 116515, 12p. Pdf
Mantle
nitrogen
Abstract: Nitrogen is a major and essential component of Earth's atmosphere, yet relative to other volatile elements, there are relatively few experimental constraints on the pathways by which nitrogen cycles between Earth's interior and exterior. We report mineral-melt and mineral-fluid partitioning experiments to constrain the behavior of nitrogen during slab dehydration and sediment melting processes. Experiments reacted rhyolitic melts with silicate and oxide minerals, in the presence of excess aqueous fluid, over temperatures between 725-925 °C and pressures between 0.2 and 2.3 GPa. Oxygen fugacity ranged between iron metal saturation (?NNO-5) to that in excess of primitive arc basalts (?NNO+2). Our experiments demonstrate that hydrous fluid is the preferred phase for nitrogen over minerals (biotite, K-feldspar, and amphibole) and rhyolitic melts across all conditions explored. Relatively large effects of pressure (?log()/?(GPa/K) = 761 ± 68 (1?), ?log()/?(GPa/K) = 462 ± 169) and moderate effects of oxygen fugacity (NNO = -0.20 ± 0.04, ?logNNO = -0.10 ± 0.04) modulate partitioning of nitrogen. We further document negligible partitioning effects related to mineral composition or Cl content of hydrous fluid. Of the minerals investigated, biotite has the largest affinity for N and should control the retention of N in slabs where present. Application of partitioning data to slab dehydration PT paths highlights the potential for highly incompatible behavior ( < 0.1) from the slab along warmer and oxidized (NNO+1) subduction geotherms, whereas dehydration along reduced and cooler geotherms will extract moderate amounts of nitrogen ( > 0.1). We find that slab melting is less effective at extracting N from slabs than fluid loss, at least under oxidized conditions (NNO+1). Ultimately, the conditions under which slabs lose fluid strongly affect the distribution of nitrogen between Earth's interior and exterior.
Abstract: Lateral variations of seismic wave speeds and attenuation (dissipation of strain energy) in the Earth’s upper mantle have the potential to map key characteristics such as temperature, major-element composition, melt fraction and water content1,2,3. The inversion of these data into meaningful representations of physical properties requires a robust understanding of the micromechanical processes that affect the propagation of seismic waves2,3. Structurally bound water (hydroxyl) is believed to affect seismic properties2,3 but this has yet to be experimentally quantified. Here we present a comprehensive low-frequency forced-oscillation assessment of the seismic properties of olivine as a function of water content within the under-saturated regime that is relevant to the Earth’s interior. Our results demonstrate that wave speeds and attenuation are in fact strikingly insensitive to water content. Rather, the redox conditions imposed by the choice of metal sleeving, and the associated defect chemistry, appear to have a substantial influence on the seismic properties. These findings suggest that elevated water contents are not responsible for low-velocity or high-attenuation structures in the upper mantle. Instead, the high attenuation observed in hydrous and oxidized regions of the upper mantle (such as above subduction zones) may reflect the prevailing oxygen fugacity. In addition, these data provide no support for the hypothesis whereby a sharp lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary is explained by enhanced grain boundary sliding in the presence of water.
Earth and planetary Science Letters, Vol. 578, 117305, 11p. Pdf
Australia
cratons
Abstract: The cratonic shield system of central and western Australia, with its lithosphere up to 200 km thick, is geologically similar to other ancient, stable continental interiors. But since 1968 it has experienced a number of moderate-sized (5.0-6.6) earthquakes characterised by the extreme shallowness of their sources (the deepest is 8 km and most are shallower than 4 km). At least 11 of these have produced co-seismic faulting, often very long compared to their depth, with typically no evidence of previous movement on those faults in either the local geomorphology or paleoseismological trenching. Other earthquakes show that cratonic Australia, like other shield regions, has a seismogenic layer about 30-40 km thick, but the intense very shallow seismicity in the region of thickest lithosphere stands out and is unusual. A clue to the origin of these shallow earthquakes lies in their association with some of the largest continental gravity anomalies outside the forelands of young orogenic belts, yet in essentially flat topography. The wavelength of the gravity anomalies (?240 km) is large compared with the seismogenic thickness (?30 km) of the lithosphere, and their amplitude is ?50 mGals. These anomalies need stresses to support them, which can be estimated by a simple model of a flexed elastic plate that reproduces the essential features of the earthquakes, including their focal mechanisms and shallow depth limit. The model shows that the maxima of the compressive stress occur beneath the maxima and minima of the gravity, on the upper and lower boundaries of the layer respectively. Perhaps surprisingly, the magnitude of such stresses is considerably greater than most estimates of the regional stress within plates. The maxima of the shear stress occur on planes with dips of 45°. The locations and mechanisms of the earthquakes show the same features. We conclude that the earthquakes release stored elastic stresses in an exfoliation process, perhaps activated by a reduction in strength through weathering, erosion or some other process.
Craig, T.J., Jackson, J.A., Priestley, K., McKenzie, D.
Earthquake distribution patterns in Africa: their relationship to variations in lithospheric and geological structure, and their rheological implication
Geophysical Journal International, Vol. 185, 1, pp. 403-404.
Geophysics Research Letters, Vol. 44, 5, pp. 2148-2158.
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: We explore the effect of Mg/Fe substitution on the sound velocities of iron-rich (Mg1 ? xFex)O, where x = 0.84, 0.94, and 1.0. Sound velocities were determined using nuclear resonance inelastic X-ray scattering as a function of pressure, approaching those of the lowermost mantle. The systematics of cation substitution in the Fe-rich limit has the potential to play an important role in the interpretation of seismic observations of the core-mantle boundary. By determining a relationship between sound velocity, density, and composition of (Mg,Fe)O, this study explores the potential constraints on ultralow-velocity zones at the core-mantle boundary.
Journal of Geophysical Research Solid Earth, doi.org/10.1029/ 2017JB015349
Mantle
core mantle boundary
Abstract: The juxtaposition of a liquid iron?dominant alloy against a mixture of silicate and oxide minerals at Earth's core?mantle boundary is associated with a wide range of complex seismological features. One category of observed structures is ultralow?velocity zones, which are thought to correspond to either aggregates of partially molten material or solid, iron?enriched assemblages. We measured the phonon dispersion relations of (Mg,Fe) O magnesiowüstite containing 76 mol % FeO, a candidate ultralow?velocity zone phase, at high pressures using high?energy resolution inelastic X?ray scattering. From these measurements, we find that magnesiowüstite becomes strongly elastically anisotropic with increasing pressure, potentially contributing to a significant proportion of seismic anisotropy detected near the base of the mantle.
Physics of the Earth and Planetary Interiors, Vol. 287, pp. 65-75.
Mantle
core-mantle boundary
Abstract: The viscosity of the lower mantle results from the rheological behavior of its two main constituent minerals, aluminous (Mg,Fe)SiO3 bridgmanite and (Mg,Fe)O ferropericlase. Understanding the transport properties of lower mantle aggregates is of primary importance in geophysics and it is a challenging task, due to the extreme time-varying conditions to which such aggregates are subjected. In particular, viscosity is a crucial transport property that can vary over several orders of magnitude. It thus has a first-order control on the structure and dynamics of the mantle. Here we focus on the creep behavior of (Mg,Fe)O at the bottom of the lower mantle, where the presence of thermo-chemical anomalies such as ultralow-velocity zones (ULVZ) may significantly alter the viscosity contrast characterizing this region. Two different iron concentrations of (Mg1-xFex)O are considered: one mirroring the average composition of ferropericlase throughout most of the lower mantle (x?=?0.20) and another representing a candidate magnesiowüstite component of ULVZs near the base of the mantle (x?=?0.84). The investigated pressure-temperature conditions span from 120?GPa and 2800?K, corresponding to the average geotherm at this depth, to core-mantle boundary conditions of 135?GPa and 3800?K. In this study, dislocation creep of (Mg,Fe)O is investigated by dislocation dynamics (DD) simulations, a modeling tool which considers the collective motion and interactions of dislocations. To model their behavior, a 2.5 dimensional dislocation dynamics approach is employed. Within this method, both glide and climb mechanisms can be taken into account, and the interplay of these features results in a steady-state condition. This allows the retrieval of the creep strain rates at different temperatures, pressures, applied stresses and iron concentrations across the (Mg,Fe)O solid solution, providing information on the viscosity for these materials. A particularly low viscosity is obtained for magnesiowüstite with respect to ferropericlase, the difference being around 10 orders of magnitude. Thus, the final section of this work is devoted to the assessment of the dynamic implications of such a weak phase within ULVZs, in terms of the viscosity contrast with respect to the surrounding lowermost mantle.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 17, 1, pp. 2-15.
United States
Geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Seismic anisotropy in the upper mantle beneath continental interiors is generally complicated, with contributions from both the lithosphere and the asthenosphere. Previous studies of SKS splitting beneath the eastern United States have yielded evidence for complex and laterally variable anisotropy, but until the recent arrival of the USArray Transportable Array (TA) the station coverage has been sparse. Here we present SKS splitting measurements at TA stations in eastern North America and compare the measured fast directions with indicators such as absolute plate motion, surface geology, and magnetic lineations. We find few correlations between fast directions and absolute plate motion, except in the northeastern U.S. and southern Canada, where some stations exhibit variations in apparent splitting with backazimuth that would suggest multiple layers of anisotropy. A region of the southeastern U.S. is dominated by null SKS arrivals over a range of backazimuths, consistent with previous work. We document a pattern of fast directions parallel to the Appalachian mountain chain, suggesting a contribution from lithospheric deformation associated with Appalachian orogenesis. Overall, our measurements suggest that upper mantle anisotropy beneath the eastern United States is complex, with likely contributions from both asthenospheric and lithospheric anisotropy in many regions.
Anisotropy of magnetic remanence- a brief review of mineralogical physical origins and geological applications, and comparison with susceptibilityanisotrop
Pure and Applied Geophysics, Vol. 136, No. 1, May pp. 1-28
Abstract: Over the last 20 years, new concepts have emerged into understanding the processes that lead to build up to large silicic explosive eruptions based on integration of geophysical, geochemical, petrological, geochronological and dynamical modelling. Silicic melts are generated within magma systems extending throughout the crust by segregation from mushy zones. Segregated melt layers become unstable and can assemble into ephemeral upper crustal magma chambers rapidly prior to eruption. In the next 10 years, we can expect major advances in dynamical models as well as in analytical and geophysical methods, which need to be underpinned in field research.
Abstract: Over the last few decades, significant advances in using geophysical techniques to image the structure of magma plumbing systems have enabled the identification of zones of melt accumulation, crystal mush development, and magma migration. Combining advanced geophysical observations with petrological and geochemical data has arguably revolutionised our understanding of, and afforded exciting new insights into, the development of entire magma plumbing systems. However, divisions between the scales and physical settings over which these geophysical, petrological, and geochemical methods are applied still remain. To characterise some of these differences and promote the benefits of further integration between these methodologies, we provide a review of geophysical techniques and discuss how they can be utilised to provide a structural context for and place physical limits on the chemical evolution of magma plumbing systems. For example, we examine how Interferometric Synthetic Aperture Radar (InSAR), coupled with Global Positioning System (GPS) and Global Navigation Satellite System (GNSS) data, and seismicity may be used to track magma migration in near real-time. We also discuss how seismic imaging, gravimetry, and electromagnetic data can identify contemporary melt zones, magma reservoirs, and, or, crystal mushes. These techniques complement seismic reflection data and rock magnetic analyses that delimit the structure and emplacement of ancient magma plumbing systems. For each of these techniques, with the addition of full-waveform inversion (FWI), the use of Unmanned Aerial Vehicles (UAVs), and the integration of geophysics with numerical modelling, we discuss potential future directions. We show that approaching problems concerning magma plumbing systems from an integrated petrological, geochemical, and geophysical perspective will undoubtedly yield important scientific advances, providing exciting future opportunities for the volcanological community.
Abstract: The formation, storage and chemical differentiation of magma in the Earth’s crust is of fundamental importance in igneous geology and volcanology. Recent data are challenging the high-melt-fraction ‘magma chamber’ paradigm that has underpinned models of crustal magmatism for over a century, suggesting instead that magma is normally stored in low-melt-fraction "mush reservoirs". A mush reservoir comprises a porous and permeable framework of closely packed crystals with melt present in the pore space1,10. However, many common features of crustal magmatism have not yet been explained by either the ‘chamber’ or ‘mush reservoir’ concepts. Here we show that reactive melt flow is a critical, but hitherto neglected, process in crustal mush reservoirs, caused by buoyant melt percolating upwards through, and reacting with, the crystals. Reactive melt flow in mush reservoirs produces the low-crystallinity, chemically differentiated (silicic) magmas that ascend to form shallower intrusions or erupt to the surface. These magmas can host much older crystals, stored at low and even sub-solidus temperatures, consistent with crystal chemistry data. Changes in local bulk composition caused by reactive melt flow, rather than large increases in temperature, produce the rapid increase in melt fraction that remobilizes these cool- or cold-stored crystals. Reactive flow can also produce bimodality in magma compositions sourced from mid- to lower-crustal reservoirs. Trace-element profiles generated by reactive flow are similar to those observed in a well studied reservoir now exposed at the surface. We propose that magma storage and differentiation primarily occurs by reactive melt flow in long-lived mush reservoirs, rather than by the commonly invoked process of fractional crystallization in magma chambers.
Abstract: The bulk composition of the silicate part of Earth has long been linked to chondritic meteorites. Ordinary chondrites — the most abundant meteorite class — are thought to represent planetary building materials. However, a landmark discovery showed that the 142Nd/144Nd ratio of the accessible parts of the modern terrestrial mantle on Earth is greater than that of ordinary chondrites. If Earth was derived from these precursors, mass balance requires that a missing reservoir with 142Nd/144Nd lower than ordinary chondrites was isolated from the accessible mantle within 20 to 30 million years of accretion. This reservoir would host the equivalent of the modern continents' budget of radioactive heat-producing elements (uranium, thorium and potassium), yet has not been discovered. We argue that this reservoir could have been lost to space by ablation from early impactors. If so, Earth's radiogenic heat generation is between 18 and 45% lower than estimates based on a chondritic composition. Calculations of Earth's thermal history that incorporate such reduced radiogenic heating are consistent with a transition to the current plate tectonic mode in the past 2.5 billion years or so, a late onset of the dynamo and an evolving rate of volcanic outgassing consistent with Earth's long-term habitable climate. Reduced heat production compared with Venus and Mars could also explain aspects of the differences between the current climatic regimes of these planets and Earth.
Abstract: How much of Earth's compositional variation dates to processes that occurred during planet formation remains an unanswered question. High-precision tungsten isotopic data from rocks from two large igneous provinces, the North Atlantic Igneous Province and the Ontong Java Plateau, reveal preservation to the Phanerozoic of tungsten isotopic heterogeneities in the mantle. These heterogeneities, caused by the decay of hafnium-182 in mantle domains with high hafnium/tungsten ratios, were created during the first ~50 million years of solar system history, indicating that portions of the mantle that formed during Earth’s primary accretionary period have survived to the present
Abstract: Helium isotopes provide an important tool for tracing early-Earth, primordial reservoirs that have survived in the planet’s interior1, 2, 3. Volcanic hotspot lavas, like those erupted at Hawaii and Iceland, can host rare, high 3He/4He isotopic ratios (up to 50 times4 the present atmospheric ratio, Ra) compared to the lower 3He/4He ratios identified in mid-ocean-ridge basalts that form by melting the upper mantle (about 8Ra; ref. 5). A long-standing hypothesis maintains that the high-3He/4He domain resides in the deep mantle6, 7, 8, beneath the upper mantle sampled by mid-ocean-ridge basalts, and that buoyantly upwelling plumes from the deep mantle transport high-3He/4He material to the shallow mantle beneath plume-fed hotspots. One problem with this hypothesis is that, while some hotspots have 3He/4He values ranging from low to high, other hotspots exhibit only low 3He/4He ratios. Here we show that, among hotspots suggested to overlie mantle plumes9, 10, those with the highest maximum 3He/4He ratios have high hotspot buoyancy fluxes and overlie regions with seismic low-velocity anomalies in the upper mantle11, unlike plume-fed hotspots with only low maximum 3He/4He ratios. We interpret the relationships between 3He/4He values, hotspot buoyancy flux, and upper-mantle shear wave velocity to mean that hot plumes—which exhibit seismic low-velocity anomalies at depths of 200 kilometres—are more buoyant and entrain both high-3He/4He and low-3He/4He material. In contrast, cooler, less buoyant plumes do not entrain this high-3He/4He material. This can be explained if the high-3He/4He domain is denser than low-3He/4He mantle components hosted in plumes, and if high-3He/4He material is entrained from the deep mantle only by the hottest, most buoyant plumes12. Such a dense, deep-mantle high-3He/4He domain could remain isolated from the convecting mantle13, 14, which may help to explain the preservation of early Hadean (>4.5 billion years ago) geochemical anomalies in lavas sampling this reservoir1, 2, 3.
Abstract: We estimate the mantle source compositions for mantle plumes, and by implication Earth’s lower mantle, by: (a) measuring trace (e.g, Sc, V, Cu) and minor (e.g., Ca, Mn, Ni) element concentrations of high forsterite olivine grains from several plume localities, (b) estimating the parent liquid compositions from which they crystallized, (c) calculating mantle potential temperatures and degrees of partial melting and (d) estimating trace element compositions of depleted and enriched mantle sources. Our sample set includes two continental flood basalt provinces (Emeishan and Deccan), a flood basalt that erupted in a continental rift setting (Baffin Island), our type example of a thermal mantle plume (Hawaii) and lavas from the Siqueiros Transform at the East Pacific Rise, which represent the mid-ocean ridge system. We also present olivine compositions for the peridotite xenoliths from Kilbourne Hole, New Mexico, USA, which are commonly used as primary and secondary analytical standards. We find that trace elements in lava-hosted olivine grains are too far removed from their mantle source to provided anything but greatly hindered views of such. Olivine compositions reflect not only evolving liquid compositions (including partial melting conditions and later fractionation), but also evolving Ol+liq partition coefficients, which mostly increase with decreasing T during crystallization. Mantle compositions, delimited by maximum forsterite contents and estimates of parental magmas (and experimentally determined partition coefficients) indicate that our selected plumes reflect some combination of (1) a depleted mantle source that is quite similar to that obtained by other methods, and (2) a variably enriched plume source that is more enriched than current estimates of pyrolite. The enriched plume mantle sources can be explained remarkably well as a mixture of subducted mid-ocean ridge basalt (MORB; Gale et al. 2013) and depleted MORB mantle (DM; Salters and Stracke 2004), with MORB:DM ratios of 1:5 to 1:4. These ratios are most sensitive to estimates of melt fraction where plume parental magmas are last equilibrated with their mantle source, but are nonetheless consistent across a wide range of chemically very different elements, and estimates of MORB and DM obtained by very different means. Baffin Island is of particular interest. Like prior studies, we verify a high mantle potential temperature (Tp) of 1630oC (compared to Tp = 1320-1420oC for MORB from Cottrell and Kelley 2011 for Ol of Fo89.3-91.4). The Baffin source is also within error the same as DM with respect to trace elements, although still isotopically distinct; Baffin appears to be sourced in something that is akin to DM that lies at the base of the mantle, where plumes acquire their excess heat. Thus while part of our analysis supports the concept of a "slab graveyard" at the bottom of the lower mantle (e.g., Wyession 1996), that cemetery is by no means ubiquitous at the CMB: subducted slabs are either unevenly interred, or efficiently excavated by later upwellings.
Abstract: FOZO-PREMA is an ubiquitous component of oceanic basalts and was originally defined by the convergence of Sr- Nd-Pb isotope trends of ocean island basalts (OIBs) from individual island-seamount chains [1]. FOZO-PREMA is also widespread in juvenile continental magmas, which argue for a global relevance of this component irrespective of the tectonic settings. Early studies proposed that FOZO-PREMA could be a physically discrete reservoir derived from depletion of primitive mantle based on the combination of geochemically depleted 143Nd/144Nd combined with elevated 3He/4He ratios [2]. Conversely, later models showed that isotopic compositions spanning the FOZO-PREMA field can be obtained by mixing recycled oceanic crust and mantle material previously depleted by crust extraction [3]. Kimberlites can provide a new perspective on this debate because a recent study of the Nd and Hf isotope compositions of kimberlite through time shows that these magmas sample a deep, long-lived, homogeneous reservoir, which might contain remnants of early Earth differentiation processes [4]. We critically review the Sr, Nd and Hf isotope compositions of kimberlites that were emplaced from ~2.1 Ga. After screening kimberlite isotopic data for the effects of lithospheric contamination and secondary alteration, we show that kimberlites through time have been derived from a mantle source with FOZO-PREMA composition. This observation makes it unlikely that FOZO-PREMA derives from continuous mixing of depleted and recycled components because the composition of subducted lithologies, pressure and temperature conditions in subduction zones, and temperature and oxygen fugacity conditions of the convective mantle have changed throughout Earth history. We therefore conclude that FOZO-PREMA is a long-lived component of Earth’s mantle, which must have existed for at least the last 2.1 Ga, the wider implications of which will be discussed.
Abstract: The noble gas isotope systematics of ocean island basalts suggest the existence of primordial mantle signatures in the deep mantle. Yet, the isotopic compositions of lithophile elements (Sr, Nd, Hf) in these lavas require derivation from a mantle source that is geochemically depleted by melt extraction rather than primitive. Here, this apparent contradiction is resolved by employing a compilation of the Sr, Nd, and Hf isotope composition of kimberlites—volcanic rocks that originate at great depth beneath continents. This compilation includes kimberlites as old as 2.06 billion years and shows that kimberlites do not derive from a primitive mantle source but sample the same geochemically depleted component (where geochemical depletion refers to ancient melt extraction) common to most oceanic island basalts, previously called PREMA (prevalent mantle) or FOZO (focal zone). Extrapolation of the Nd and Hf isotopic compositions of the kimberlite source to the age of Earth formation yields a 143Nd/144Nd-176Hf/177Hf composition within error of chondrite meteorites, which include the likely parent bodies of Earth. This supports a hypothesis where the source of kimberlites and ocean island basalts contains a long-lived component that formed by melt extraction from a domain with chondritic 143Nd/144Nd and 176Hf/177Hf shortly after Earth accretion. The geographic distribution of kimberlites containing the PREMA component suggests that these remnants of early Earth differentiation are located in large seismically anomalous regions corresponding to thermochemical piles above the core-mantle boundary. PREMA could have been stored in these structures for most of Earth’s history, partially shielded from convective homogenization.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences PNAS, Vol. 118, 1 e201521118 9p. Pdf
Mantle
kimberlite
Abstract: The noble gas isotope systematics of ocean island basalts suggest the existence of primordial mantle signatures in the deep mantle. Yet, the isotopic compositions of lithophile elements (Sr, Nd, Hf) in these lavas require derivation from a mantle source that is geochemically depleted by melt extraction rather than primitive. Here, this apparent contradiction is resolved by employing a compilation of the Sr, Nd, and Hf isotope composition of kimberlites—volcanic rocks that originate at great depth beneath continents. This compilation includes kimberlites as old as 2.06 billion years and shows that kimberlites do not derive from a primitive mantle source but sample the same geochemically depleted component (where geochemical depletion refers to ancient melt extraction) common to most oceanic island basalts, previously called PREMA (prevalent mantle) or FOZO (focal zone). Extrapolation of the Nd and Hf isotopic compositions of the kimberlite source to the age of Earth formation yields a 143Nd/144Nd-176Hf/177Hf composition within error of chondrite meteorites, which include the likely parent bodies of Earth. This supports a hypothesis where the source of kimberlites and ocean island basalts contains a long-lived component that formed by melt extraction from a domain with chondritic 143Nd/144Nd and 176Hf/177Hf shortly after Earth accretion. The geographic distribution of kimberlites containing the PREMA component suggests that these remnants of early Earth differentiation are located in large seismically anomalous regions corresponding to thermochemical piles above the core-mantle boundary. PREMA could have been stored in these structures for most of Earth’s history, partially shielded from convective homogenization.
Abstract: Volcanic hotspots are thought to be fed by hot, active upwellings from the deep mantle, with excess temperatures (Tex) ~100° to 300°C higher than those of mid-ocean ridges. However, Tex estimates are limited in geographical coverage and often inconsistent for individual hotspots. We infer the temperature of oceanic hotspots and ridges simultaneously by converting seismic velocity to temperature. We show that while ~45% of plume-fed hotspots are hot (Tex ? 155°C), ~15% are cold (Tex ? 36°C) and ~40% are not hot enough to actively upwell (50°C ? Tex ? 136°C). Hot hotspots have an extremely high helium-3/helium-4 ratio and buoyancy flux, but cold hotspots do not. The latter may originate at upper mantle depths. Alternatively, the deep plumes that feed them may be entrained and cooled by small-scale convection.
Abstract: Geophysical imaging of trans-lithospheric structures provide a spatial link between ore deposits in the crust and the underlying cratonic mantle. However, the deep lithosphere's role in ore deposit genesis remains poorly understood because remotely acquired datasets do not provide any direct constraints on the behaviour of ore elements within these mantle-roots. The abundance and behaviour of ore elements governs the metallic endowment of the cratonic mantle and the economic potential of mantle-derived magmas. Herein we present in situ electron probe microanalysis (EPMA) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS) geochemical datasets for clinopyroxene and olivine mantle xenocrysts from the Jurassic Kirkland Lake kimberlite field, Abitibi greenstone belt, Canada. We specifically focus on unconventional trace elements, including ore elements with chalcophile and/or siderophile affinities (Ag-As-Au-Bi-Cu-Mo-Pb-Pt-Pd-Sb-Se-Sn-Te-W-Zn). Robust principal component analysis suggests that low-T, large-ion lithophile element alteration (Ba-Sr), which likely occurred during kimberlite emplacement, represents the largest source of variance for the xenocryst dataset. PT-dependent element partitioning during sub-solidus equilibration represents the second most important control on olivine and clinopyroxene chemistry. We demonstrate that least-altered, high-PT mantle silicates are, in fact, a significant mineral host for a range of ore elements (Cu-Zn ± Ag ± As ± Se ± Sn ± Mo) within equilibrated, garnet peridotite at depth (70-190 km). Statistical analysis of the raw, individual mass sweeps for each LA-ICP-MS signal suggest that the most abundant ore elements (Cu-Zn) occur predominantly as PT-dependent substitution reactions with the dominant mineral-forming elements, rather than as inclusions. A subset of high-PT olivine (160-180 km) yields Fe-Ni-S-poor and Na (Au ± Pt ± Pd)-rich compositions, which may reflect metasomatism, sulphide segregation and trapping of precious metal-bearing fluids at the base of the lithosphere. These anomalous mantle fragments possibly represent the first, direct sampling of precious metal-modified mantle peridotite beneath the Abitibi. Mid-PT olivine xenocrysts (70-120 km), which yield Mg-rich and high field-strength element-poor compositions, document a highly melt-depleted segment of mantle peridotite coincident with and below a shallow-dipping, low-seismic-velocity anomaly and conductive feature of the Kirkland Lake mid-lithosphere at 70-100 km. We speculate that the trace element signature of mid-PT xenocrysts documents the re-distribution of high-charge and incompatible elements from refractory garnet peridotite to phlogopite- and/or amphibole-bearing peridotite with conductive metasomatic up-flow zones. The rapid, sub-solidus diffusion of elements at high-T suggest that these processes likely occurred during, and/or immediately preceding, kimberlite volcanism. New in situ Pb isotope analyses of clinopyroxene xenocrysts sampled from metasomatized, low-Al garnet peridotite, however, also document ancient metasomatic events that likely pre-date Jurassic kimberlitic volcanism by at least one billion years.
Geological Society of America Special Paper, No. 514, pp. SPE514-08.
Mantle
Hotspots
Abstract: Thorne et al. (2004), Torsvik et al. (2010; 2006) and Burke et al. (2008) have suggested that the locations of melting anomalies ("hot spots") and the original locations of large igneous provinces ("LIPs") and kimberlite pipes, lie preferentially above the margins of two "large lower-mantle shear velocity provinces", or LLSVPs, near the bottom of the mantle, and that the geographical correlations have high confidence levels (> 99.9999%) (Burke et al., 2008, Fig. 5). They conclude that the LLSVP margins are "Plume-Generation Zones", and that deep-mantle plumes cause hot spots, LIPs, and kimberlites. This conclusion raises questions about what physical processes could be responsible, because, for example, the LLSVPs are apparently dense and not abnormally hot (Trampert et al., 2004). The supposed LIP-hot spot-LLSVP correlations probably are examples of the "Hindsight Heresy" (Acton, 1959), of performing a statistical test using the same data sample that led to the initial formulation of a hypothesis. In this process, an analyst will consider and reject many competing hypotheses, but will not adjust statistical assessments correspondingly. Furthermore, an analyst will test extreme deviations of the data, , but not take this fact into account. "Hindsight heresy" errors are particularly problematical in Earth science, where it often is impossible to conduct controlled experiments. For random locations on the globe, the number of points within a specified distance of a given curve follows a cumulative binomial distribution. We use this fact to test the statistical significance of the observed hot spot-LLSVP correlation using several hot-spot catalogs and mantle models. The results indicate that the actual confidence levels of the correlations are two or three orders of magnitude smaller than claimed. The tests also show that hot spots correlate well with presumably shallowly rooted features such as spreading plate boundaries. Nevertheless, the correlations are significant at confidence levels in excess of 99%. But this is confidence that the null hypothesis of random coincidence is wrong. It is not confidence about what hypothesis is correct. The correlations probably are symptoms of as-yet-unidentified processes.
In situ oxygen isotope, major-, and trace element constraints on the metasomatic modification and crustal origin of a Diamondiferous eclogite from Roberts Victor, Kaapvaal Craton.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available, 45p.
In situ oxygen-isotope, major, and trace element constraints on the metasomatic modification and crust origin of a Diamondiferous eclogite from Roberts Victor, Kaapvaal craton.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 174, pp. 345-359.
Abstract: The trace element composition of olivine is becoming increasingly important in petrological studies due to the ubiquity of olivine in the Earth's upper mantle and in primitive magmatic rocks. The LA-ICP-MS method allows for the routine analysis of trace elements in olivine to sub-ppm levels, but a major drawback of this method is the lack of knowledge about possible downhole fractionation effects when non matrix-matched calibration is used. In this contribution, we show that matrix-matched (i.e., olivine-based) calibration is preferable for small laser spot sizes (<100??m) due to significant laser-induced inter-element fractionation between olivine and commonly used silicate glass calibration materials, e.g., NIST SRM 612, GSD-1G and BHVO-2G. As a result, we present two Mg-rich natural olivine standards (355OL and SC-GB) that have been characterized by independent methods (EPMA, solution ICP-MS), and by LA-ICP-MS in four different laboratories. These natural olivines have been used 1) as primary standards for the matrix-matched calibration of olivine samples for most elements of interest (e.g., Li, Na, Al, P, Ca, Sc, Ti, V, Cr, Mn, Co, Ni, Cu, Zn), and 2) as secondary standards to assess the accuracy of results. Comparison of olivine- and silicate glass-calibrated results for natural peridotitic olivine reveals that matrix-matched calibration is essential when using small laser spot sizes (<100??m) in order to mitigate downhole fractionation effects for certain elements, especially Na, P, Mn, Co, Ni and Zn. If matrix-matched calibration is not feasible, we recommend that spot sizes of ?100??m, laser fluence of ?4.0?J/cm2, and total laser shot counts of ?250 (e.g., 5?Hz repetition rate for 50?s) are used in order to minimize fractionation effects between olivine and silicate glass calibration materials. We demonstrate the applicability of matrix-matched calibration on olivine from a suite of different mantle peridotite xenoliths sampled by kimberlites and alkali basalts from on-craton and off-craton localities.
Chemical Geology, DOI:101016/ j.chemgeo.2020.119464
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: The lithospheric mantle should be depleted in base- and precious-metals as these elements are transferred to the crust during partial melting. However, some melt-depleted mantle peridotites are enriched in these ore-forming elements. This may reflect re-fertilization of the mantle lithosphere and/or sequestering of these elements by residual mantle phase(s). Both processes remain poorly understood because of the low abundances of incompatible elements in peridotite and the nugget-like distribution of digestion-resistant mantle phases that pose analytical challenges for conventional geochemical methods. Herein we report new major and trace element concentrations for a suite of mantle peridotite and pyroxenite samples from the Late Permian to Middle Triassic Nahlin ophiolite (Cache Creek terrane, British Columbia, Canada) using Laser Ablation Inductively Coupled Plasma Mass Spectrometry (LA-ICPMS) analysis of nanoparticulate powders and olivine. Compatible to moderately incompatible element concentrations suggest that Nahlin ophiolite peridotites represent residues after ?20% melt extraction. Pyroxenite dykes and replacive dunite bands are folded and closely intercalated with residual harzburgite. These field relationships, coupled with the presence of intergranular base metal sulphide, clinopyroxene and Cr-spinel at the microscale, point to percolating melts that variably re-fertilized melt-depleted mantle peridotite. Radiogenic Pb (206Pb/204Pb?=?15.402-19.050; 207Pb/204Pb?=?15.127-15.633; 208Pb/204Pb?=?34.980-38.434; n?=?45) and Os (187Os/188Os 0.1143-0.5745; n?=?58) isotope compositions for a subset of melt-depleted peridotite samples further support metasomatic re-fertilization of these elements. Other ore-forming elements are also implicated in these metasomatic reactions because some melt-depleted peridotite samples are enriched relative to the primitive mantle, opposite to their expected behaviour during partial melting. New LA-ICPMS analysis of fresh olivine further demonstrates that a significant proportion of the highly incompatible element budget for the most melt-depleted rocks is either hosted by, and/or occurs as trapped inclusions within, the olivine-rich residues. Trapped phases from past melting and/or re-fertilization events are the preferred explanation for unradiogenic Pb isotope compositions and Paleozoic to Paleoproterozoic Re-depletion model ages, which predate the Nahlin ophiolite by over one billion years.
Abstract: The cold, rigid, and melt-depleted mantle underlying Archean cratons plays an important role in the preservation of the overlying continental crust and is one of the main sources of diamonds. However, with the possible exception of rare earth elements (REE) and platinum group-elements (PGE), the concentrations and host mineral phases for many other critical trace elements within lithospheric mantle remain very poorly understood. Here we address that knowledge gap, presenting new electron microprobe and laser-ablation inductively-coupled-plasma mass-spectrometry results for a suite of mantle xenoliths (n = 12) and olivine xenocrysts (n = 376) from the Jericho, Muskox, and Voyageur kimberlites (northern Slave craton, Canada). Low-temperature (<1000 °C) harzburgite xenoliths and olivine xenocrysts suggest that the shallowest portions of the garnet-bearing mantle (?160 km) underlying the northern Slave craton is chemically depleted and becomes increasing re-fertilized from 160 to 200 km. High-temperature (>1000 °C) garnet and clinopyroxene crystals with Ti/Eu ratios > > 1000, and olivine xenocrysts suggest that interaction with ultramafic silicate melts is the most likely mechanism to re-fertilize melt-depleted peridotite with incompatible elements toward the base of the lithosphere (~200 km). In contrast, lower temperature garnet and clinopyroxene with Ti/Eu ratios <1000 are more likely related to metasomatism by carbonatitic melts and/or fluids. Carbonatitic metasomatism is also interpreted as the preferred explanation for the trend of Nb (4 ppm)- and Ta (185 ppb)-rich concentrations of olivine xenocrysts sampled from mid-lithosphere depths (~140 km). With the exception of a few elements that substitute into the olivine crystal structure during sub-solidus re-equilibration (e.g., Ca, Cr, Cu, Na, Sc, V, Zn), most other olivine-hosted trace elements do not systematically vary with depth. Instead, we interpret olivine-hosted trace element concentrations that are significantly above the analytical detection and/or quantification limits to reflect trapped fluid (e.g., As, Mo, Sb, Sn), base-metal sulphide (e.g., Ag, Au, Bi, Pd, Pt, Se, Te), and other mineral inclusions (e.g., U, Th) rather than enrichments of these elements due to substitution reactions or analytical artefacts. We interpret that these inclusions occur in olivine throughout the garnet stability field, but are relatively rare. As a result, these trapped carbonatitic, proto-kimberlite, and/or other ultramafic silicate melts do not represent a significant source for the suite of trace elements that become enriched to economic levels in the crust.
Review of Archean supracrustal assemblages of the southern Abitibi Greenstone belt in Ontario, Canada: products of microplate interaction within alarge scale plate
Precambrian Research, Vol. 65, No. 1-4, January pp. 183-206
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 54, pp. 203-232.
Canada, Northwest Territories
kimberlite
Abstract: The Wopmay orogen is a Paleoproterozoic accretionary belt preserved to the west of the Archean Slave craton, northwest Canada. Reworked Archean crystalline basement occurs in the orogen, and new bedrock mapping, U–Pb geochronology, and Sm–Nd isotopic data further substantiate a Slave craton parentage for this basement. Detrital zircon results from unconformably overlying Paleoproterozoic supracrustal rocks also support a Slave craton provenance. Rifting of the Slave margin began at ca. 2.02 Ga with a second rift phase constrained between ca. 1.92 and 1.89 Ga, resulting in thermal weakening of the Archean basement and allowing subsequent penetrative deformation during the Calderian orogeny (ca. 1.88–1.85 Ga). The boundary between the western Slave craton and the reworked Archean basement in the southern Wopmay orogen is interpreted as the rifted cratonic margin, which later acted as a rigid backstop during compressional deformation. Age-isotopic characteristics of plutonic phases track the extent and evolution of these processes that left penetratively deformed Archean basement, Paleoproterozoic cover, and plutons in the west, and “rigid” Archean Slave craton to the east. Diamond-bearing kimberlite occurs across the central and eastern parts of the Slave craton, but kimberlite (diamond bearing or not) has not been documented west of ?114°W. It is proposed that while the crust of the western Slave craton escaped thermal weakening, the mantle did not and was moved out of the diamond stability field. The Paleoproterozoic extension–convergence cycle preserved in the Wopmay orogen provides a reasonable explanation as to why the western Slave craton appears to be diamond sterile.
Abstract: Sulfides are the most abundant inclusions in diamonds and a key tool for dating diamond formation via Re-Os isotopic analyses. The manner in which fluids invade the continental lithospheric mantle and the time scale at which they equilibrate with preexisting (protogenetic) sulfides are poorly understood yet essential factors to understanding diamond formation and the validity of isotopic ages. We investigated a suite of sulfide-bearing diamonds from two Canadian cratons to test the robustness of Re-Os in sulfide for dating diamond formation. Single crystal X-ray diffraction (XRD) allowed determination of the original monosulfide solid-solution (Mss) composition stable in the mantle, indicating subsolidus conditions of encapsulation, and providing crystallographic evidence supporting a protogenetic origin of the inclusions. The results, coupled with a diffusion model, indicate Re-Os isotope equilibration is sufficiently fast in sulfide inclusions with typical grain size, at mantle temperatures, for the system to be reset by the diamond-forming event. This confirms that even if protogenetic, the Re-Os isochrons defined by these minerals likely reflect the ages of diamond formation, and this result highlights the power of this system to date the timing of fluid migration in mantle lithosphere.
Abstract: Strontium and Pb isotopic compositions of clinopyroxene (cpx) in selected samples from three well-characterised eclogite suites with oceanic crustal protoliths (Lace/Kaapvaal craton, Orapa/Zimbabwe craton and Koidu/West African craton) were acquired by high-precision isotope dilution thermal ionisation mass spectrometry (ID-TIMS) and in situ multicollector-laser ablation-inductively-coupled plasma mass spectrometry (MC-LA-ICPMS). The aims of this study are twofold: (1) assess their utility to obtain formation or resetting age constraints and identify elemental signatures that enhance the chances of successful age dating, and (2) to confirm the veracity and utility of results obtained by novel MC-LA-ICPMS techniques. Strontium-Pb isotope systematics of eclogitic cpx measured in this study are decoupled and may reflect addition of unsupported radiogenic Sr during seawater alteration or interaction with oceanic sediments in subduction mélanges, and/or disturbance due to mantle metasomatism, to which the more incompatible Pb is more susceptible. Despite a complex history, subsets of samples yield meaningful model dates. Clinopyroxene fractions from Lace with high Pb contents (3-6?ppm), unradiogenic Pb isotopic compositions (206Pb/204Pb?=?13.57-13.52) and low 238U/204Pb (1.0-1.5) give single-stage model Pb dates of 2.90-2.84?Ga. In contrast, samples from Orapa plot to the right of the Geochron and do not yield meaningful Pb model ages. However, these data do define secondary isochrons that can be modelled to yield minimum age constraints on major events affecting the cratonic lithosphere. Within the uncertainties, the resultant 2.18?±?0.45?Ga age obtained for Koidu eclogites reflect disturbance of the Pb isotope system due to subduction beneath the craton linked to the Eburnean orogeny, while they retained their unradiogenic 87Sr/86Sr (0.7016). Similarly, the age for samples from Orapa (2.20?±?0.54?Ga) is interpreted as an overprint age related to Palaeoproterozoic accretion at the western craton margin. Gabbroic eclogites (Eu/Eu*?>?1) with plagioclase-rich protoliths having low time-integrated Rb/Sr and U/Pb retain the least radiogenic Sr and, in part, Pb. High model ? (9.0 to 9.1) for several eclogites from Lace with elevated LREE, Th and Pb abundances reflects ca. 3.0?Ga addition of a sedimentary component, possibly derived from reworking of a high-? basaltic protocrust, as observed on other cratons. We suggest that sample targeting can be usefully guided by fast-throughput in situ LA-ICPMS techniques, which largely yield results identical to ID-TIMS, albeit at lower precision, and which can further help identify kimberlite contamination in the mineral separates used for solution work.
Sommer, H., Wan,Y., Kroner, A., Xie, H., Jacob, D.E.
Shrimp zircon ages and petrology of lower crustal granulite xenoliths from the Letseng-La-Terae kimberlite, Lesotho: further evidence for a Namaquanatal connection.
South Africa Journal of Geology, Vol. 116, 2, pp. 183-198.
Abstract: This study presents detailed petrographical and geochemical investigations on remarkably fresh olivines in kimberlites from the EKATI Diamond Mine- located in the Tertiary/Cretaceous Lac de Gras kimberlite field within the Slave craton of Canada. Olivine, constituting about 42 vol.% of the analyzed samples, can be divided into two textural groups: (i) macrocrystic olivines, > 100 ?m sub-rounded crystals and (ii) groundmass olivines, < 100 ?m subhedral crystals. Olivines from both populations define two distinct chemical trends; a “ "mantle trend" with angular cores, showing low Ca (< 0.1 wt.% CaO) and high Ni (0.3-0.4 wt.% NiO) at varying Mg# (0.86-0.93), contrasts with a "melt trend" typified by thin (< 100 ?m) rims with increasing Ca (up to 1.0 wt.% CaO) and decreasing Ni (down to 0.1 wt.% NiO) contents at constant Mg# (~ 0.915). These findings are in agreement with recent studies suggesting that virtually all olivine is composed of xenocrystic (i.e. mantle-related) cores with phenocrystic (i.e. melt-related) overgrowths, thereby challenging the traditional view that the origin of kimberlitic olivine can be distinguished based on size and morphology. The two main trends can be further resolved into sub-groups refining the crystallization history of olivine; the mantle trend indicates a multi-source origin that samples the layered lithosphere below the Slave craton, whereas the melt trend represents multi-stage crystallization comprising a differentiation trend starting at mantle conditions and a second trend controlled by the crystallization of additional phases (e.g. chromite) and changing magma conditions (e.g. oxidation). These trends are also seen in the concentrations of trace elements not routinely measured in olivine (e.g. Na, P, Ti, Co, Sc, Zr). Trace element mapping with LA-ICP-MS reveals the distribution of these elements within olivine grains. The trace element distribution between the two trends appears to be consistent with phenocrystic olivine overgrowths mainly originating from dissolved orthopyroxene, showing enrichment in Zr, Ga, Nb, Sc, V, P, Al, Ti, Cr, Ca and Mn in the melt trend. In a sample of magmatic kimberlite from the Leslie pipe, the amount of xenocrystic and phenocrystic olivine is estimated to be around 23 vol.% and 19 vol.%, respectively. Subtraction of this xenocrystic olivine from the Leslie bulk composition, aimed at estimating the parental kimberlite melt, results in a minor decrease of Mg# (by about 0.01) and SiO2 content (by about 3 wt.%), whereas CaO increases (by about 3 wt.%).
Subduction related origin of eclogite xenoliths from the Wajrakarur kimberlite field, Eastern Dharwar craton, southern India: constraints from petrology and geochemistry.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 166, pp. 165-188.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 430, pp. 284-295.
Asia, Tibet
Luobusa Massif Type Iib
Abstract: For more than 20 years, the reported occurrence of diamonds in the chromites and peridotites of the Luobusa massif in Tibet (a complex described as an ophiolite) has been widely ignored by the diamond research community. This skepticism has persisted because the diamonds are similar in many respects to high-pressure high-temperature (HPHT) synthetic/industrial diamonds (grown from metal solvents), and the finding previously has not been independently replicated. We present a detailed examination of the Luobusa diamonds (recovered from both peridotites and chromitites), including morphology, size, color, impurity characteristics (by infrared spectroscopy), internal growth structures, trace-element patterns, and C and N isotopes. A detailed comparison with synthetic industrial diamonds shows many similarities. Cubo-octahedral morphology, yellow color due to unaggregated nitrogen (C centres only, Type Ib), metal-alloy inclusions and highly negative View the MathML source?C13 values are present in both sets of diamonds. The Tibetan diamonds (n=3n=3) show an exceptionally large range in View the MathML source?N15 (?5.6 to +28.7‰+28.7‰) within individual crystals, and inconsistent fractionation between {111} and {100} growth sectors. This in contrast to large synthetic HPHT diamonds grown by the temperature gradient method, which have with View the MathML source?N15=0‰ in {111} sectors and +30‰+30‰ in {100} sectors, as reported in the literature. This comparison is limited by the small sample set combined with the fact the diamonds probably grew by different processes. However, the Tibetan diamonds do have generally higher concentrations and different ratios of trace elements; most inclusions are a NiMnCo alloy, but there are also some small REE-rich phases never seen in HPHT synthetics. These characteristics indicate that the Tibetan diamonds grew in contact with a C-saturated Ni-Mn-Co-rich melt in a highly reduced environment. The stable isotopes indicate a major subduction-related contribution to the chemical environment. The unaggregated nitrogen, combined with the lack of evidence for resorption or plastic deformation, suggests a short (geologically speaking) residence in the mantle. Previously published models to explain the occurrence of the diamonds, and other phases indicative of highly reduced conditions and very high pressures, have failed to take into account the characteristics of the diamonds and the implications for their formation. For these diamonds to be seriously considered as the result of a natural growth environment requires a new understanding of mantle conditions that could produce them.
Sverkhtverdie Materiali ( Ukraine) in RUSSIAN, No. 2, pp. 3-17.
Technology
Morphology of lonsdaleite, diamond
Abstract: External and internal morphologies of natural impact apographitic diamonds (paramorphoses) have been studied. The (0001) surface morphology of the paramorphoses reflects their phase composition and the structural relationship of its constituting phases. Growth and etch figures together with the elements of crystal symmetry of lonsdaleite and diamond are developed on these surfaces. The crystal size of lonsdaleite is up to 100 nm, and that of diamond is up to 300 nm. Two types of structural relations between graphite, lonsdaleite, and diamond in the paramorphoses are observed: the first type (black, black-gray, colorless and yellowish paramorphoses): the (0001) graphite face is parallel to the (100) lonsdaleite face and parallel to (111) diamond; the second type (milky-white paramorphoses): the (0001) graphite is parallel to the (100) lonsdaleite and parallel to the (112) diamond. The first type of the paramorphoses contains lonsdaleite, diamond, graphite or diamond, lonsdaleite, the second type of the paramorphoses contains predominantly diamond. The direct phase transition of graphite ? lonsdaleite and/or graphite ?diamond occurred in the paramorphoses of the first type. A successive phase transition graphite ? lonsdaleite ? diamond was observed in the paramorphoses of the second type. The structure of the paramorphoses of this type shows characteristic features of recrystallization.
Abstract: Diamonds and their inclusions are unique probes into the deep Earth, tracking the deep carbon cycle to >800?km. Understanding the mechanisms of carbon mobilization and freezing is a prerequisite for quantifying the fluxes of carbon in the deep Earth. Here we show direct evidence for the formation of diamond by redox reactions involving FeNi sulfides. Transmission Kikuchi Diffraction identifies an arrested redox reaction from pyrrhotite to magnetite included in diamond. The magnetite corona shows coherent epitaxy with relict pyrrhotite and diamond, indicating that diamond nucleated on magnetite. Furthermore, structures inherited from h-Fe3O4 define a phase transformation at depths of 320 -330?km, the base of the Kaapvaal lithosphere. The oxidation of pyrrhotite to magnetite is an important trigger of diamond precipitation in the upper mantle, explaining the presence of these phases in diamonds.
Abstract: There is a growing body of evidence for the origin of cratonic mantle eclogite xenoliths by low-pressure formation in now-recycled ocean floors. Because they have protoliths ultimately derived from the convecting mantle, their study can potentially yield unprecedented insights into as yet little-understood palaeo-geodynamic regimes, once primary (fractional crystallisation, accumulation, mixing) and secondary processes (kimberlite infiltration, metasomatism) affecting their compositions are understood. This is achieved using diagnostic concentrations or ratios of the analytically and geologically most robust elements (major and minor elements, transition metals, REE), and aided by comparison to natural and modelled analogues. Here, mineral compositions taken from the literature were used to reconstruct bulk rocks and assign the samples to eclogites (further divided into high-Mg, low-Mg and high-Ca types), pyroxenites and their gabbroic (Eu* > 1.05) counterparts. Various protolith types - formed predominantly by < 1 GPa crystallisation from broadly picritic magmas leaving garnet-poor mantle sources - are identified: (1) Many high-Mg eclogites lie on modelled crystallisation trends between 0.5 and < 1 GPa. Some have elevated FeO contents with lower SiO2 and CaO possibly requiring Fe-rich pyroxenite heterogeneities in their mantle source. (2) Many high-Ca eclogites may be the differentiated (higher Na2O, TiO2 and FeO at lower MgO) equivalents of high-Mg eclogites, following modelled crystallisation trends at somewhat lower pressure (0.05 to 0.5 GPa). Other high-Ca eclogites with low FeO were produced during interaction with fluids and melts in mélange-type settings. (3) Low-Mg eclogites, with intermediate MgO content, are too FeO-rich to be intermediary crystallisation products of the same parental melt and are ascribed to melting out of Fe-rich lithologies possibly related to recycling of eclogite and/or contamination with ferromanganese sediments. (4) The positive Eu anomalies in gabbroic eclogites require accumulation of substantial amounts of plagioclase, consistent with their low FeO and TiO2 contents, but their simultaneously low MgO contents suggest that they interacted with residual melts. (5) The elevated CaO and low Al2O3 in pyroxenite may indicate clinopyroxene-rich high- or low-pressure cumulate protoliths, but high Cr2O3 and MgO, combined with low HREE and high LREE in many of these samples, suggests formation by hybridisation of eclogite-derived melt with peridotite.
Abstract: Tectonically young, orogenic settings are commonly the sites of post-collisional silica-rich ultrapotassic magmas with extreme K2O-contents of up to 9 wt% and K2O/Na2O > 2. Many experimental studies investigating the generation of these melts have concentrated on melting of homogenous phlogopite bearing peridotites, whereas geochemical signatures indicate the involvement of at least two types of source rocks: ultra-depleted and K and trace elements-enriched ones. We report the results of melting experiments at 1-2 GPa of mixed glimmerite and harzburgite, in which these rock types make up two halves each capsule. Melting begins in the glimmerite, and its metasomatic effects on the harzburgite are apparent at 1100 °C even before melt pools are visible. The first melts are Na-rich, seen in zoning of olivines and as growth of clinopyroxene in the harzburgite, but change at higher degrees of melting to produce a typical lamproite-like melt with K2O > 10 wt%. A major advantage of this study is the preservation of distinct melts in different parts of the capsule, which reflect a process of dynamic metasomatism: within the harzburgite matrix, the infiltrating melt derived from melting of the glimmerite changes consistently with the distance of travel through the harzburgite, enabling quantification of the metasomatic effects as an increase in SiO2 and K2O. This results principally from assimilation of orthopyroxene, which increases the Ol/Opx ratio of the residual harzburgite. The effects of quench olivine growth are recognizable and can be quantified due to a step-change in composition at the glimmerite/harzburgite border: the large total surface area of olivine and small melt fraction mean that the amount of quench olivine is high within the harzburgite, but negligible in the almost completely molten glimmerite. Melts of the glimmerite contain up to 8-10 wt% K2O and 53 wt% SiO2, which increase to 55-56 wt% after interaction with the harzburgite. Mediterranean lamproites resemble melts of glimmerite, whereas melts that have interacted with harzburgite are more similar to less potassic, but more SiO2-rich shoshonites of the Mediterranean region.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 55p.
Africa, South Africa
Deposit - Roberts Victor
Abstract: Heterogeneous, modally banded kyanite-bearing and bimineralic eclogites from the lithospheric mantle, collected at the Roberts Victor Diamond mine (South Africa), show a reaction texture in which kyanite is consumed. Geothermobarometric calculations using measured mineral compositions in Perple_X allowed the construction of a P-T path showing a steep, cool prograde metamorphic gradient of 2 °C/km to reach peak conditions of 5.8 GPa and 890 °C for the kyanite eclogite. The kyanite-out reaction formed bimineralic eclogite and is probably an integral part of the mineralogical evolution of most archetypal bimineralic eclogites at Roberts Victor and potentially elsewhere. The kyanite-out reaction occured at close to peak pressure (5.3 GPa) and was associated with a rise in temperature to 1380 °C. Mass balance calculations show that upon breakdown, the kyanite component is fully accommodated in garnet and omphacite via a reaction system with low water fugacity that required restricted fluid influx from metasomatic sources. The ?18O values of garnets are consistently higher than normal mantle values. Each sample has its characteristic trend of ?18O variance between garnets in the kyanite-bearing sections and those in the bimineralic parts covering a range between 5.1‰ and 6.8‰. No systematic change in O-isotope signature exists across the sample population. Differences in garnet trace element signatures between differing lithologies in the eclogites are significant. Grossular-rich garnets coexisting with kyanite have strong positive Eu-anomalies and low Gd/Yb ratios, while more pyrope-rich garnets in the bimineralic sections have lost their positive Eu-anomaly, have higher Gd/Yb ratios and generally higher heavy rare earth element contents. Garnets in the original kyanite-bearing portions thus reflect the provenance of the rocks as metamorphosed gabbros/troctolites. The kyanite-out reaction was most likely triggered by a heating event in the subcratonic lithosphere. As kyanite contains around 100 ppm of H2O it is suggested that the kyanite-out reaction, once initiated by heating and restricted metasomatic influx, was promoted by the release of water contained in the kyanite. The steep (high-P low-T) prograde P-T path defining rapid compression at low heating rates is atypical for subduction transport of eclogites into the lithospheric mantle. Such a trajectory is best explained in a model where strong lateral compression forces eclogites downward to higher pressures, supporting models of cratonic lithosphere formation by lateral collision and compression.
Abstract: Tectonically young, orogenic settings are commonly the sites of post-collisional silica-rich ultrapotassic magmas with extreme K2O-contents of up to 9 wt% and K2O/Na2O > 2. Many experimental studies investigating the generation of these melts have concentrated on melting of homogenous phlogopite bearing peridotites, whereas geochemical signatures indicate the involvement of at least two types of source rocks: ultra-depleted and K and trace elements-enriched ones. We report the results of melting experiments at 1–2 GPa of mixed glimmerite and harzburgite, in which these rock types make up two halves each capsule. Melting begins in the glimmerite, and its metasomatic effects on the harzburgite are apparent at 1100 °C even before melt pools are visible. The first melts are Na-rich, seen in zoning of olivines and as growth of clinopyroxene in the harzburgite, but change at higher degrees of melting to produce a typical lamproite-like melt with K2O > 10 wt%. A major advantage of this study is the preservation of distinct melts in different parts of the capsule, which reflect a process of dynamic metasomatism: within the harzburgite matrix, the infiltrating melt derived from melting of the glimmerite changes consistently with the distance of travel through the harzburgite, enabling quantification of the metasomatic effects as an increase in SiO2 and K2O. This results principally from assimilation of orthopyroxene, which increases the Ol/Opx ratio of the residual harzburgite. The effects of quench olivine growth are recognizable and can be quantified due to a step-change in composition at the glimmerite/harzburgite border: the large total surface area of olivine and small melt fraction mean that the amount of quench olivine is high within the harzburgite, but negligible in the almost completely molten glimmerite. Melts of the glimmerite contain up to 8–10 wt% K2O and 53 wt% SiO2, which increase to 55–56 wt% after interaction with the harzburgite. Mediterranean lamproites resemble melts of glimmerite, whereas melts that have interacted with harzburgite are more similar to less potassic, but more SiO2-rich shoshonites of the Mediterranean region.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 213, pp. 574-592.
Africa, Botswana
deposit - Orapa
Abstract: Major- and trace-element compositions of garnet and clinopyroxene, as well as 87Sr/86Sr in clinopyroxene and ?18O in garnet in eclogite and pyroxenite xenoliths from Orapa, at the western margin of the Zimbabwe craton (central Botswana), were investigated in order to trace their origin and evolution in the mantle lithosphere. Two groups of eclogites are distinguished with respect to 87Sr/86Sr: One with moderate ratios (0.7026-0.7046) and another with 87Sr/86Sr >0.7048 to 0.7091. In the former group, heavy ?18O attests to low-temperature alteration on the ocean floor, while 87Sr/86Sr correlates with indices of low-pressure igneous processes (Eu/Eu?, Mg#, Sr/Y). This suggests relatively undisturbed long-term ingrowth of 87Sr at near-igneous Rb/Sr after metamorphism, despite the exposed craton margin setting. The high-87Sr/86Sr group has mainly mantle-like ?18O and is suggested to have interacted with a small-volume melt derived from an aged phlogopite-rich metasome. The overlap of diamondiferous and graphite-bearing eclogites and pyroxenites over a pressure interval of ?3.2 to 4.9 GPa is interpreted as reflecting a mantle parcel beneath Orapa that has moved out of the diamond stability field, due to a change in geotherm and/or decompression. Diamondiferous eclogites record lower median 87Sr/86Sr (0.7039) than graphite-bearing samples (0.7064) and carbon-free samples (0.7051), suggesting that interaction with the - possibly oxidising - metasome-derived melt caused carbon removal in some eclogites, while catalysing the conversion of diamond to graphite in others. This highlights the role of small-volume melts in modulating the lithospheric carbon cycle. Compared to diamondiferous eclogites, eclogitic inclusions in diamonds are restricted to high FeO and low SiO2, CaO and Na2O contents, they record higher equilibrium temperatures and garnets have mostly mantle-like O isotopic composition. We suggest that this signature was imparted by a sublithospheric melt with contributions from a clinopyroxene-rich source, possibly related to the ca. 2.0 Ga Bushveld event.
Abstract: Polycrystalline diamond aggregates (diamondites) are produced by rapid crystal nucleation caused by extreme carbon supersaturation in mantle fluids. They may form episodically and under variable chemical conditions, providing snapshots of diamond formation in the Earth’s mantle. Diamondites, thus, represent an extreme end member of diamond formation mechanisms, while forming via the same processes and ingredients as the gem-sized diamonds. We present results on a large suite of diamondites from the Venetia mine (South Africa), comprising a complete characterisation of the diamonds and their silicate inclusions and intergrowths. The highlighted characteristic of this sample suite is its heterogeneity in all aspects, from affiliated silicate to diamond composition and texture of the diamond aggregates. The diamond grains in the samples are intergrown with silicates (garnets, clinopyroxenes, phlogopites) comprising a websteritic-eclogitic and a peridotiticpyroxenitic suite of minerals. Diamonds, regardless of their affiliation based on their silicate phases, overlap in carbon and nitrogen composition and have ?13C values between -28 and -8 ‰, ?15N values of 0.8 to 16.3 ‰ and nitrogen contents of 4 to 2329 ppm. The entire range of carbon and nitrogen variability of the suite is also reflected in some individual samples. Cathodoluminescence imaging visualizes different zones in the samples that can be interpreted as different growth events with differing nitrogen contents and ?15N decoupled from ?13C values, in line with the variability off nitrogen aggregation states. Electron backscatter diffraction analyses identify an original texture of randomly intergrown diamond grains that is partly changed by deformation and newly grown smaller diamond grains. The large overall variability suggesting episodic formation of diamondite with nitrogen from crustal sources.
Abstract: Heterogeneous, modally banded kyanite-bearing and bimineralic eclogites from the lithospheric mantle, collected at the Roberts Victor Diamond mine (South Africa), show a reaction texture in which kyanite is consumed. Geothermobarometric calculations using measured mineral compositions in Perple_X allowed the construction of a P-T path showing a steep, cool prograde metamorphic gradient of 2 °C/km to reach peak conditions of 5.8 GPa and 890 °C for the kyanite eclogite. The kyanite-out reaction formed bimineralic eclogite and is probably an integral part of the mineralogical evolution of most archetypal bimineralic eclogites at Roberts Victor and potentially elsewhere. The kyanite-out reaction occured at close to peak pressure (5.3 GPa) and was associated with a rise in temperature to 1380 °C. Mass balance calculations show that upon breakdown, the kyanite component is fully accommodated in garnet and omphacite via a reaction system with low water fugacity that required restricted fluid influx from metasomatic sources. The ?18O values of garnets are consistently higher than normal mantle values. Each sample has its characteristic trend of ?18O variance between garnets in the kyanite-bearing sections and those in the bimineralic parts covering a range between 5.1‰ and 6.8‰. No systematic change in O-isotope signature exists across the sample population. Differences in garnet trace element signatures between differing lithologies in the eclogites are significant. Grossular-rich garnets coexisting with kyanite have strong positive Eu-anomalies and low Gd/Yb ratios, while more pyrope-rich garnets in the bimineralic sections have lost their positive Eu-anomaly, have higher Gd/Yb ratios and generally higher heavy rare earth element contents. Garnets in the original kyanite-bearing portions thus reflect the provenance of the rocks as metamorphosed gabbros/troctolites. The kyanite-out reaction was most likely triggered by a heating event in the subcratonic lithosphere. As kyanite contains around 100 ppm of H2O it is suggested that the kyanite-out reaction, once initiated by heating and restricted metasomatic influx, was promoted by the release of water contained in the kyanite. The steep (high-P low-T) prograde P-T path defining rapid compression at low heating rates is atypical for subduction transport of eclogites into the lithospheric mantle. Such a trajectory is best explained in a model where strong lateral compression forces eclogites downward to higher pressures, supporting models of cratonic lithosphere formation by lateral collision and compression.
Geochimica et Cosmochinica Acta, Vol. 213, pp. 574-592.
Africa, Botswana
deposit - Orapa
Abstract: Major- and trace-element compositions of garnet and clinopyroxene, as well as 87Sr/86Sr in clinopyroxene and ?18O in garnet in eclogite and pyroxenite xenoliths from Orapa, at the western margin of the Zimbabwe craton (central Botswana), were investigated in order to trace their origin and evolution in the mantle lithosphere. Two groups of eclogites are distinguished with respect to 87Sr/86Sr: One with moderate ratios (0.7026-0.7046) and another with 87Sr/86Sr >0.7048 to 0.7091. In the former group, heavy ?18O attests to low-temperature alteration on the ocean floor, while 87Sr/86Sr correlates with indices of low-pressure igneous processes (Eu/Eu?, Mg#, Sr/Y). This suggests relatively undisturbed long-term ingrowth of 87Sr at near-igneous Rb/Sr after metamorphism, despite the exposed craton margin setting. The high-87Sr/86Sr group has mainly mantle-like ?18O and is suggested to have interacted with a small-volume melt derived from an aged phlogopite-rich metasome. The overlap of diamondiferous and graphite-bearing eclogites and pyroxenites over a pressure interval of ?3.2 to 4.9 GPa is interpreted as reflecting a mantle parcel beneath Orapa that has moved out of the diamond stability field, due to a change in geotherm and/or decompression. Diamondiferous eclogites record lower median 87Sr/86Sr (0.7039) than graphite-bearing samples (0.7064) and carbon-free samples (0.7051), suggesting that interaction with the - possibly oxidising - metasome-derived melt caused carbon removal in some eclogites, while catalysing the conversion of diamond to graphite in others. This highlights the role of small-volume melts in modulating the lithospheric carbon cycle. Compared to diamondiferous eclogites, eclogitic inclusions in diamonds are restricted to high FeO and low SiO2, CaO and Na2O contents, they record higher equilibrium temperatures and garnets have mostly mantle-like O isotopic composition. We suggest that this signature was imparted by a sublithospheric melt with contributions from a clinopyroxene-rich source, possibly related to the ca. 2.0 Ga Bushveld event.
Abstract: In this study, we show how veined lithospheric mantle is involved in the genesis of ultrapotassic magmatism in cratonic settings. We conducted high pressure experiments to simulate vein + wall rock melting within the Earth's lithospheric mantle by reacting assemblages of harzburgite and phlogopite-rich hydrous mantle xenoliths. These comprised a mica-, amphibole-, rutile-, ilmenite-, diopside (MARID) assemblage at 3-5 GPa and 1325-1450 °C. Melting of the MARID assemblages results in infiltration of melt through the harzburgite, leading to its chemical alteration. At 3 and 4 GPa, melts are high in K2O (> 9 wt%) with K2O/Na2O > > 2 comparable to anorogenic lamproites. Higher pressures and temperatures (5 GPa/1450 °C) lead to increasing MgO contents of the melt and to some extent lower K2O contents (5-7 wt%) at equally high K2O/Na2O ratios. Our experiments provide insights into the role of alkalis in nickel-partitioning (DNi) between olivine and ultrapotassic melt. We observe that the high contents of Na, K, and Al are indicative of high DNi values, implying that the melt polymerization is the dominant factor influencing the olivine/melt nickel partitioning. The change of DNi as a function of melt composition results in a pressure independent, empirical geothermometer: Element oxides represent the composition of the glass (in wt%), and DNi is the liquid/olivine Ni-partitioning coefficient. We propose that this geothermometer is applicable to all natural silicate melts that crystallized olivine in a temperature interval between 1000 and 1600 °C. Application to glass-olivine pairs from calc-alkaline settings (Mexico), MORB (East Pacific Rise), and OIB (Hawaii) yielded reasonable values of 996-1199 °C, 1265 °C, and 1330 °C, respectively.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 213, 1, pp. 574-592.
Africa, Botswana
deposit - Orapa
Abstract: Major- and trace-element compositions of garnet and clinopyroxene, as well as 87Sr/86Sr in clinopyroxene and ?18O in garnet in eclogite and pyroxenite xenoliths from Orapa, at the western margin of the Zimbabwe craton (central Botswana), were investigated in order to trace their origin and evolution in the mantle lithosphere. Two groups of eclogites are distinguished with respect to 87Sr/86Sr: One with moderate ratios (0.7026-0.7046) and another with 87Sr/86Sr >0.7048 to 0.7091. In the former group, heavy ?18O attests to low-temperature alteration on the ocean floor, while 87Sr/86Sr correlates with indices of low-pressure igneous processes (Eu/Eu?, Mg#, Sr/Y). This suggests relatively undisturbed long-term ingrowth of 87Sr at near-igneous Rb/Sr after metamorphism, despite the exposed craton margin setting. The high-87Sr/86Sr group has mainly mantle-like ?18O and is suggested to have interacted with a small-volume melt derived from an aged phlogopite-rich metasome. The overlap of diamondiferous and graphite-bearing eclogites and pyroxenites over a pressure interval of ?3.2 to 4.9 GPa is interpreted as reflecting a mantle parcel beneath Orapa that has moved out of the diamond stability field, due to a change in geotherm and/or decompression. Diamondiferous eclogites record lower median 87Sr/86Sr (0.7039) than graphite-bearing samples (0.7064) and carbon-free samples (0.7051), suggesting that interaction with the - possibly oxidising - metasome-derived melt caused carbon removal in some eclogites, while catalysing the conversion of diamond to graphite in others. This highlights the role of small-volume melts in modulating the lithospheric carbon cycle. Compared to diamondiferous eclogites, eclogitic inclusions in diamonds are restricted to high FeO and low SiO2, CaO and Na2O contents, they record higher equilibrium temperatures and garnets have mostly mantle-like O isotopic composition. We suggest that this signature was imparted by a sublithospheric melt with contributions from a clinopyroxene-rich source, possibly related to the ca. 2.0 Ga Bushveld event.
Abstract: Polycrystalline diamond aggregates (framesites, boart, diamondite) are an understudied variety of mantle diamond, but can make up 20% of the production in some Group I kimberlites. Their polycrystalline nature indicates rapid precipitation from carbon-oversaturated fluids and individual PDAs often contain a chemically heterogeneous suite of websteritic and pyroxenitic inclusions and minerals intimately intergrown with the diamond crystals. Geochemical and microstructural evidence suggests that fluid-driven redox reactions with lithospheric material occurring episodically over millions of years play a major role in freezing carbon in the subcratonic lithosphere (Jacob et al., 2000; 2016; Mikhail et al., 2014). A suite of 39 samples from the Venetia kimberlite pipe in South Africa allows a more detailed look at the diamondforming fluids. 13C values in the diamonds measured by secondary ion mass spectrometry range from +2 to -28 and cover the entire range for PDA from the literature. Nitrogen concentrations are mostly very low (less than 100 at ppm), but reach up to 2660 at ppm in individual samples. These high nitrogen concentrations in concert with mostly positive 15N values of up to +17 and some very negative 3C values suggest crustal material as the source of the nitrogen and the carbon. However, detailed analysis of the sample provides evidence for a more complex growth history followed by alteration. Individual diamond crystals show complex growth zonations by cathodoluminescence imaging that can be related with the carbon and nitrogen isotopic compositions and points to growth incorporating several pulses of carbon-nitrogen fluid with distinct isotopic compositions. Most of these growth events show decoupled carbon and nitrogen systematics. In addition, EBSD identifies deformation and recrystallization and nitrogen aggregation states range from pure IaA to pure IaB, supporting a heterogeneous and episodic growth history.
Abstract: Empirical and experimental calibration of single element solubility thermometers, such as Zr-in-rutile, Zr-in-titanite, Ti-in-zircon, and Ti-in-quartz, within the past 13 years has greatly expanded our ability to assess the pressure and temperature conditions of individual minerals associated with specific textures in metamorphic rocks. Combined with advances in in situ techniques for analyzing trace concentrations, this has led to an increase in the combined use of single element thermometers, geochronometers, and isotope ratios, often simultaneously, in metamorphic minerals. Here we review the calibration and application of single element thermometers at the pressure and temperature conditions of interest in metamorphic rocks. We discuss to what extent accessory phase equilibrium and trace element equilibrium are attained in metamorphic systems, and the thermodynamic and kinetic framework within which trace element equilibrium is assessed. As an example, we present a comprehensive study of trace element distribution during rutile replacement by titanite in rocks that experienced high-temperature amphibolite-facies overprinting and those that underwent low-temperature blueschist-facies overprinting from a variety of subduction-related terranes worldwide. We find that trace element distributions approach equilibrium partition coefficients in rocks from amphibolite-facies overprinted terranes, whereas trace element distributions do not approach equilibrium in rocks that experienced blueschist-facies overprinting. We caution that single element thermometers that rely upon slow-diffusing high field strength elements should not be applied to rocks equilibrated at <600 °C unless attainment of trace element equilibrium can be demonstrated.
Abstract: Strontium and Pb isotopic compositions of clinopyroxene (cpx) in selected samples from three well-characterised eclogite suites with oceanic crustal protoliths (Lace/Kaapvaal craton, Orapa/Zimbabwe craton and Koidu/West African craton) were acquired by high-precision isotope dilution thermal ionisation mass spectrometry (ID-TIMS) and in situ multicollector-laser ablation-inductively-coupled plasma mass spectrometry (MC-LA-ICPMS). The aims of this study are twofold: (1) assess their utility to obtain formation or resetting age constraints and identify elemental signatures that enhance the chances of successful age dating, and (2) to confirm the veracity and utility of results obtained by novel MC-LA-ICPMS techniques. Strontium-Pb isotope systematics of eclogitic cpx measured in this study are decoupled and may reflect addition of unsupported radiogenic Sr during seawater alteration or interaction with oceanic sediments in subduction mélanges, and/or disturbance due to mantle metasomatism, to which the more incompatible Pb is more susceptible. Despite a complex history, subsets of samples yield meaningful model dates. Clinopyroxene fractions from Lace with high Pb contents (36?ppm), unradiogenic Pb isotopic compositions (206Pb/204Pb?=?13.5713.52) and low 238U/204Pb (1.01.5) give single-stage model Pb dates of 2.902.84?Ga. In contrast, samples from Orapa plot to the right of the Geochron and do not yield meaningful Pb model ages. However, these data do define secondary isochrons that can be modelled to yield minimum age constraints on major events affecting the cratonic lithosphere. Within the uncertainties, the resultant 2.18?±?0.45?Ga age obtained for Koidu eclogites reflect disturbance of the Pb isotope system due to subduction beneath the craton linked to the Eburnean orogeny, while they retained their unradiogenic 87Sr/86Sr (0.7016). Similarly, the age for samples from Orapa (2.20?±?0.54?Ga) is interpreted as an overprint age related to Palaeoproterozoic accretion at the western craton margin. Gabbroic eclogites (Eu/Eu*?>?1) with plagioclase-rich protoliths having low time-integrated Rb/Sr and U/Pb retain the least radiogenic Sr and, in part, Pb. High model ? (9.0 to 9.1) for several eclogites from Lace with elevated LREE, Th and Pb abundances reflects ca. 3.0?Ga addition of a sedimentary component, possibly derived from reworking of a high-? basaltic protocrust, as observed on other cratons. We suggest that sample targeting can be usefully guided by fast-throughput in situ LA-ICPMS techniques, which largely yield results identical to ID-TIMS, albeit at lower precision, and which can further help identify kimberlite contamination in the mineral separates used for solution work.
Abstract: Diamonds are the deepest accessible “fragments” of Earth, providing records of deep geological processes. Absolute ages for diamond formation are crucial to place these records in the correct time context. Diamond ages are typically determined by dating inclusions, assuming that they were formed simultaneously with their hosts. One of the most widely used mineral inclusions for dating diamond is garnet, which is amenable to Sm-Nd geochronology and is common in lithospheric diamonds. By investigating worldwide garnet-bearing diamonds, we provide crystallographic evidence that garnet inclusions that were previously considered to be syngenetic may instead be protogenetic, i.e., they were formed before the host diamond, raising doubts about the real significance of many reported diamond “ages.” Diffusion modeling at relevant pressures and temperatures, however, demonstrates that isotopic resetting would generally occur over geologically short time scales. Therefore, despite protogenicity, the majority of garnet-based ages should effectively correspond to the time of diamond formation. On the other hand, our results indicate that use of large garnet inclusions (e.g., >100 ?m) and diamond hosts formed at temperatures lower than ?1000 °C is not recommended for diamond age determinations.
IN: Deep carbon: past to present, Orcutt, Daniel, Dasgupta eds., pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
IN: Deep Carbon: past to present. Editors Orcutt, Danielle, Dasgupta, pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 275, pp. 99-122.
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: Diamonds are unrivalled in their ability to record the mantle carbon cycle and mantle fO2 over a vast portion of Earth’s history. Diamonds’ inertness and antiquity means their carbon isotopic characteristics directly reflect their growth environment within the mantle as far back as ?3.5 Ga. This paper reports the results of a thorough secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration study, carried out on fragments of 144 diamond samples from various locations, from ?3.5 to 1.4 Ga for P [peridotitic]-type diamonds and 3.0 to 1.0 Ga for E [eclogitic]-type diamonds. The majority of the studied samples were from diamonds used to establish formation ages and thus provide a direct connection between the carbon isotope values, nitrogen contents and the formation ages. In total, 908 carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration measurements were obtained. The total ?¹³C data range from ?17.1 to ?1.9 ‰ (P = ?8.4 to ?1.9 ‰; E = ?17.1 to ?2.1‰) and N contents range from 0 to 3073 at. ppm (P = 0 to 3073 at. ppm; E = 1 to 2661 at. ppm). In general, there is no systematic variation with time in the mantle carbon isotope record since > 3 Ga. The mode in ?¹³C of peridotitic diamonds has been at ?5 (±2) ‰ since the earliest diamond growth ?3.5 Ga, and this mode is also observed in the eclogitic diamond record since ?3 Ga. The skewness of eclogitic diamonds’ ?¹³C distributions to more negative values, which the data establishes began around 3 Ga, is also consistent through time, with no global trends apparent. No isotopic and concentration trends were recorded within individual samples, indicating that, firstly, closed system fractionation trends are rare. This implies that diamonds typically grow in systems with high excess of carbon in the fluid (i.e. relative to the mass of the growing diamond). Any minerals included into diamond during the growth process are more likely to be isotopically reset at the time of diamond formation, meaning inclusion ages would be representative of the diamond growth event irrespective of whether they are syngenetic or protogenetic. Secondly, the lack of significant variation seen in the peridotitic diamonds studied is in keeping with modeling of Rayleigh isotopic fractionation in multicomponent systems (RIFMS) during isochemical diamond precipitation in harzburgitic mantle. The RIFMS model not only showed that in water-maximum fluids at constant depths along a geotherm, fractionation can only account for variations of <1‰, but also that the principal ?¹³C mode of ?5 ± 1‰ in the global harzburgitic diamond record occurs if the variation in fO2 is only 0.4 log units. Due to the wide age distribution of P-type diamonds, this leads to the conclusion that the speciation and oxygen fugacity of diamond forming fluids has been relatively consistent. The deep mantle has therefore generated fluids with near constant carbon speciation for 3.5 Ga.
Abstract: Wehrlite and pyroxenite xenoliths and megacrysts from the Jericho kimberlite were analyzed by ?XRF and EBSD, and for major elements, trace elements, and isotopes (Pb-Sr- O) in major phases. Thermobarometry places these samples at 60 - 180 km and 600 - 1200 ??C. While modes and textures vary, many samples have olivine-olivine grain boundaries with straight edges and 120° angle junctions, indicating granoblastic recrystallisation, while clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene are complexly intergrown. Clinopyroxene twins and subgrains recording orientations distinct from the encapsulating grain were detected using EBSD and are inferred to represent recent modification processes. Several distinct garnet compositions were measured, with multiple thin garnet rims in some samples suggesting possible successive stages of garnet crystallisation. Complex chromium zoning in garnet is detected by ?XRF in several samples (fig.1). Pb-Pb ages for most samples are similar to the age of kimberlite entrainment (173 Ma), but the shallowest pyroxenite sample preserves the most radiogenic Pb composition, intercecting concordia at 0.7 - 1.1 Ga, and is the only sample with ?18O above the mantle range (6.2±0.1 ‰). The deepest sample has the lowest ?18O (5.5±0.1 ‰) and radiogenic 87Sr/86Sr similar to MARID rocks (0.709±1 ‰). These results suggest the Jericho lithosphere experienced several melt/fluid injection events that modified substantial portions of the sampled section soon before kimberlite entrainment.
Geostandards and Geoanalytical Research, doi:10.111/ GGR.12373. 51p. Pdf
Global
spectroscopy, mineralogy
Abstract: Photo?induced force microscopy (PiFM) is a new?frontier technique that combines the advantages of atomic force microscopy with infrared spectroscopy and allows for the simultaneous acquisition of 3D topographic data with molecular chemical information at high spatial (~ 5 nm) and spectral (~ 1 cm?1) resolution at the nanoscale. This non?destructive technique is time efficient as it requires only conventional mirror?polishing and has fast mapping rates on the order of a few minutes that allow the study of dynamic processes via time series. Here, we review the method’s historical development, working principle, data acquisition, evaluation, and provide a comparison with traditional geochemical methods. We review PiFM studies in the areas of materials science, chemistry, and biology. In addition, we provide the first applications for geochemical samples including the visualisation of faint growth zonation in zircons, the identification of fluid speciation in high?pressure experimental samples, and of nanoscale organic phases in biominerals. We demonstrate that PiFM analysis is a time? and cost?efficient technique combining high?resolution surface imaging with molecular chemical information at the nanoscale and, thus, complements and expands traditional geochemical methods.
Determination of sampling configuration for near shore Diamondiferous gravel occurrence using geostatistical methods. Mining area no. 1 - linear beach Namdeb
Journal of South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 114, Jan. pp. 31-38.
De Wit, M., Bhebhe, Z., Davidson, J., Haggerty, S.E., Hundt, P., Jacob, J., Lynn, M., Marshall, T.R., Skinner, C., Smithson, K., Stiefenhofer, J., Robert, M., Revitt, A., Spaggiari, R., Ward, J.
Abstract: From the discovery of diamonds in South Africa in 1866 until the end of 2013, Africa is estimated to have produced almost 3.2 Bct out of a total global production of 5.03 Bct, or 63.6% of all diamonds that have ever been mined. In 2013 African countries ranked 2nd (Botswana), 3rd (DRC), 6th (Zimbabwe), 7th (Angola), 8th (South Africa), and 9th (Namibia), in terms of carat production and 1st (Botswana), 4th (Namibia), 5th (Angola), 6th (South Africa), 7th (Zimbabwe), and 9th (DRC), in terms of value of the diamonds produced. In 2013 Africa produced 70.6 Mct out of a global total of 130.5 Mct or 54.1%, which was valued at US$ 8.7 billion representing 61.5% of the global value of US$ 14.1 billion.
Journal of South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, Aug. pp. 731-737.
Africa, Namibia
Deposit - marine placers
Abstract: Over the past 80 years, the Namibian diamondiferous marine placer has been studied extensively to develop solutions for mining and sampling challenges. The types of studies include the statistical modelling of the distributions of the stone counts per sample; investigating the relationship between geology and the grade distribution; assessing the quality potential of the entrapment of the available diamond pulse; using predetermined acceptability of barren samples (zero proportion (Zp) samples) to model distributions; optimal sample sizes; and more. During early-stage project evaluation it is more important to find out if a particular area is likely to be above a specific cut-off grade than to focus on sampling for the purpose of accurate resource estimation. Previous work using mixed Poisson and Sichel distributions to model the abundant onshore diamond data has been very successful in modelling the long-tailed nature of these linear beach deposits. The means of these distributions are, however, sensitive to extreme values. Technical and cost constraints prevent a similar scale of sample collection in an adjacent, geologically equivalent, submerged beach environment. A method not sensitive to extreme values is thus required to make early-stage assessments of the likelihood that the grade of a particular target is above a minimum cut-off grade. The Nachman model describes the functional relationship between the mean population density and proportion of barren patches ( Zp) in a patchy environment. A prerequisite for using the Nachman model is that the underlying data must be modelled using a negative binomial distribution (NBD). The case study data is from an analogous area adjacent to the exploration target and meets the NBD requirement. It is thus appropriate to apply the Nachman model. The Nachman model provides an opportunity to use the observed Zpto predict the mean grade for an area at the very early stage of an exploration project. In future, early-stage exploration data from a homogenous geological zone exhibiting characteristics of the Nachman model assumptions can thus be used to rank and target those areas that show potential to be above the minimum required grade cut-off for follow-up sampling and inclusion in the mine planning cycle.
Journal of South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, July pp. 629-635.
Africa, Namibia
Deposit - marine placers
Abstract: During early-stage diamond exploration projects, hard data underpinning spatial continuity is often very limited. An extreme example of this is a submerged diamondiferous marine placer target area alongside a current onshore mining area in southwestern Namibia. Although an abundance of geological and grade data exists for the adjacent onshore mining area, the target area itself contains no such information. Despite this apparent abundance of data, it is extremely difficult to obtain a variogram (Prins and Jacob, 2014) for use in this study area. The use of traditional simulation techniques is further hindered by the fact that diamond entrapment within the highly gullied footwall is non-stationary. An alternative approach for creating a simulated virtual orebody (VOB) is thus required in order to enable the assessment of sampling strategies. This paper demonstrates how expert opinion is used to generate a composite probability map for diamond concentration using a greyscale hand-sketching technique. The probability map is subsequently calibrated and populated using the diamond distribution for different raised beaches obtained from analog data based on sample results adjacent to the target area. The resultant grade simulation is used to test different sample scenarios and is a first step towards determining an appropriate sampling strategy for the target area. The VOB is used to analyse and rank the efficiency of different sampling strategies for grade determination of submerged diamondiferous linear beach exploration targets.
South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, 8, pp. 731-737.
Africa, Namibia
deposit - Orange River
Abstract: Over the past 80 years, the Namibian diamondiferous marine placer has been studied extensively to develop solutions for mining and sampling challenges. The types of studies include the statistical modelling of the distributions of the stone counts per sample; investigating the relationship between geology and the grade distribution; assessing the quality potential of the entrapment of the available diamond pulse; using predetermined acceptability of barren samples (zero proportion (Zp) samples) to model distributions; optimal sample sizes; and more. During early-stage project evaluation it is more important to find out if a particular area is likely to be above a specific cut-off grade than to focus on sampling for the purpose of accurate resource estimation. Previous work using mixed Poisson and Sichel distributions to model the abundant onshore diamond data has been very successful in modelling the long-tailed nature of these linear beach deposits. The means of these distributions are, however, sensitive to extreme values. Technical and cost constraints prevent a similar scale of sample collection in an adjacent, geologically equivalent, submerged beach environment. A method not sensitive to extreme values is thus required to make early-stage assessments of the likelihood that the grade of a particular target is above a minimum cut-off grade. The Nachman model describes the functional relationship between the mean population density and proportion of barren patches ( Zp) in a patchy environment. A prerequisite for using the Nachman model is that the underlying data must be modelled using a negative binomial distribution (NBD). The case study data is from an analogous area adjacent to the exploration target and meets the NBD requirement. It is thus appropriate to apply the Nachman model. The Nachman model provides an opportunity to use the observed Zpto predict the mean grade for an area at the very early stage of an exploration project. In future, early-stage exploration data from a homogenous geological zone exhibiting characteristics of the Nachman model assumptions can thus be used to rank and target those areas that show potential to be above the minimum required grade cut-off for follow-up sampling and inclusion in the mine planning cycle.
Abstract: A series of terraces flanking the Lower Orange River in the study area were deposited after ca. 90% of the incision had occurred, thus only the late stage incision/depositional history of this margin is able to be addressed here. Two principal suites of river terraces are distinguished by their palaeo-courses, bedrock strath levels, overall geometry and clast assemblages: an older, higher lying Proto suite and a younger Meso suite. The Proto suite represents a long, post-Eocene, through the Oligocene into the Early Miocene, phase of incision, followed by a prolonged period of aggradation where up to 90 m of fluvial, diamondiferous deposits accumulated during the Early-Middle Miocene. The Meso suite of deposits represents shorter phrases of incision and aggradation in the Pilo-Pleistocene. The Proto and Meso deposits were built in response to both base level rise and increased supply of material from tributaries draining the Great Escarpment locally, with clast assemblage and downstream fining data indicating the latter to be the more important variable. River incision into bedrock is a topic of great interest to fluvial geomorphologists, although most data are derived from active tectonic settings. The incision of a large river into a plateau surface is relatively rare, the best known example being the Colorado River in the young (6 Ma) Grand Canyon. The Orange River in the study area represents a long-lived example of this setting, with the present day dissected topography having evolved from more confined canyon-like walls following the early incision of the Orange River in the Early Tertiary. Although a long-lived incision, the modern channel is not graded in the study area, and is actively incising. The world-wide dataset of incision rates in modern rivers indicates that the Orange River could have completed its entire incision within less than a million years. The continued downcutting of this river so long after the initial incision event is indicative of the roles of intermittent, ongoing epeirogenesis and/or eustatic influences (both of which cannot be proven at this stage), tributary input from the plateau rim (Great Escarpment) or merely the long tag time involved in landscape adjustment following incision into a plateau surface.
Abstract: Establishing relationships between the long-term landscape evolution of drainage basins and the fill of sedimentary basins benefits from analysis of bedrock river terrace deposits. These fragmented detrital archives help to constrain changes in river system character and provenance during sediment transfer from continents (source) to oceans (sink). Thick diamondiferous gravel terrace deposits along the lower Orange River, southern Namibia, provide a rare opportunity to investigate controls on the incision history of a continental-scale bedrock river. Clast assemblage and heavy mineral data from seven localities permit detailed characterisation of the lower Orange River gravel terrace deposits. Two distinct fining-upward gravel terrace deposits are recognised, primarily based on mapped stratigraphic relationships (cross-cutting relationships) and strath and terrace top elevations, and secondarily on the proportion of exotic clasts, referred to as Proto Orange River deposits and Meso Orange River deposits. The older early to middle Miocene Proto Orange River gravels are thick (up to 50 m) and characterised by a dominance of Karoo Supergroup shale and sandstone clasts, whereas the younger Plio-Pleistocene Meso Orange River gravels (6-23 m thick) are characterised by more banded iron formation clasts. Mapping of the downstepping terraces indicates that the Proto gravels were deposited by a higher sinuosity river, and are strongly discordant to the modern Orange River course, whereas the Meso deposits were deposited by a lower sinuosity river. The heavy minerals present in both units comprise magnetite, garnet, amphibole, epidote and ilmenite, with rare titanite and zircon grains. The concentration of amphibole-epidote in the heavy minerals fraction increases from the Proto to the Meso deposits. The decrease in incision depths, recorded by deposit thicknesses above strath terraces, and the differences in clast character (size and roundness) and type between the two units, are ascribed to a more powerful river system during Proto-Orange River time, rather than reworking of older deposits, changes in provenance or climatic variations. In addition, from Proto- to Meso-Orange River times there was an increase in the proportion of sediments supplied from local bedrock sources, including amphibole-epidote in the heavy mineral assemblages derived from the Namaqua Metamorphic Complex. This integrated study demonstrates that clast assemblages are not a proxy for the character of the matrix, and vice versa, because they are influenced by the interplay of different controls. Therefore, an integrated approach is needed to improve prediction of placer mineral deposits in river gravels, and their distribution in coeval deposits downstream.
Abstract: Sulfides are the most abundant inclusions in diamonds and a key tool for dating diamond formation via Re-Os isotopic analyses. The manner in which fluids invade the continental lithospheric mantle and the time scale at which they equilibrate with preexisting (protogenetic) sulfides are poorly understood yet essential factors to understanding diamond formation and the validity of isotopic ages. We investigated a suite of sulfide-bearing diamonds from two Canadian cratons to test the robustness of Re-Os in sulfide for dating diamond formation. Single-crystal X-ray diffraction (XRD) allowed determination of the original monosulfide solid-solution (Mss) composition stable in the mantle, indicating subsolidus conditions of encapsulation, and providing crystallographic evidence supporting a protogenetic origin of the inclusions. The results, coupled with a diffusion model, indicate Re-Os isotope equilibration is sufficiently fast in sulfide inclusions with typical grain size, at mantle temperatures, for the system to be reset by the diamond-forming event. This confirms that even if protogenetic, the Re-Os isochrons defined by these minerals likely reflect the ages of diamond formation, and this result highlights the power of this system to date the timing of fluid migration in mantle lithosphere.
Abstract: Geological mapping and zircon U-Pb/Hf isotope data from 35 samples from the central Tanzania Craton and surrounding orogenic belts to the south and east allow a revised model of Precambrian crustal evolution of this part of East Africa. The geochronology of two studied segments of the craton shows them to be essentially the same, suggesting that they form a contiguous crustal section dominated by granitoid plutons. The oldest orthogneisses are dated at ca. 2820 Ma (Dodoma Suite) and the youngest alkaline syenite plutons at ca. 2610 Ma (Singida Suite). Plutonism was interrupted by a period of deposition of volcano-sedimentary rocks metamorphosed to greenschist facies, directly dated by a pyroclastic metavolcanic rock which gave an age of ca. 2725 Ma. This is supported by detrital zircons from psammitic metasedimentary rocks, which indicate a maximum depositional age of ca. 2740 Ma, with additional detrital sources 2820 and 2940 Ma. Thus, 200 Ma of episodic magmatism in this part of the Tanzania Craton was punctuated by a period of uplift, exhumation, erosion and clastic sedimentation/volcanism, followed by burial and renewed granitic to syenitic magmatism. In eastern Tanzania (Handeni block), in the heart of the East African Orogen, all the dated orthogneisses and charnockites (apart from those of the overthrust Neoproterozoic granulite nappes), have Neoarchaean protolith ages within a narrow range between 2710 and 2630 Ma, identical to (but more restricted than) the ages of the Singida Suite. They show evidence of Ediacaran "Pan-African" isotopic disturbance, but this is poorly defined. In contrast, granulite samples from the Wami Complex nappe were dated at ca. 605 and ca. 675 Ma, coeval with previous dates of the "Eastern Granulites" of eastern Tanzania and granulite nappes of adjacent NE Mozambique. To the south of the Tanzania Craton, samples of orthogneiss from the northern part of the Lupa area were dated at ca. 2730 Ma and clearly belong to the Tanzania Craton. However, granitoid samples from the southern part of the Lupa "block" have Palaeoproterozoic (Ubendian) intrusive ages of ca. 1920 Ma. Outcrops further south, at the northern tip of Lake Malawi, mark the SE continuation of the Ubendian belt, albeit with slightly younger ages of igneous rocks (ca. 1870-1900 Ma) which provide a link with the Ponte Messuli Complex, along strike to the SE in northern Mozambique. In SW Tanzania, rocks from the Mgazini area gave Ubendian protolith ages of ca. 1980-1800 Ma, but these rocks underwent Late Mesoproterozoic high-grade metamorphism between 1015 and 1040 Ma. One granitoid gave a crystallisation age of ca. 1080 Ma correlating with known Mesoproterozoic crust to the east in SE Tanzania and NE Mozambique. However, while the crust in the Mgazini area was clearly one of original Ubendian age, reworked and intruded by granitoids at ca. 1 Ga, the crust of SE Tanzania is a mixed Mesoproterozoic terrane and a continuation from NE Mozambique. Hence the Mgazini area lies at the edge of the Ubendian belt which was re-worked during the Mesoproterozoic orogen (South Irumide belt), providing a further constraint on the distribution of ca. 1 Ga crust in SE Africa. Hf data from near-concordant analyses of detrital zircons from a sample from the Tanzania Craton lie along a Pb-loss trajectory (Lu/Hf = 0), extending back to ?3.9 Ga. This probably represents the initial depleted mantle extraction event of the cratonic core. Furthermore, the Hf data from all igneous samples, regardless of age, from the entire study area (including the Neoproterozoic granulite nappes) show a shallow evolution trend (Lu/Hf = 0.028) extending back to the same mantle extraction age. This implies the entire Tanzanian crust sampled in this study represents over 3.5 billion years of crustal reworking from a single crustal reservoir and that the innermost core of the Tanzanian Craton that was subsequently reworked was composed of a very depleted, mafic source with a very high Lu/Hf ratio. Our study helps to define the architecture of the Tanzanian Craton and its evolution from a single age-source in the early Eoarchaean.
Cerantola, V., Bykova, E., Kupenko, I., Merlini, M., Ismailova, L., McCammon, C., Bykov, M., Chumakov, A.I., Petitgirard, S., Kantor, I., Svityk, V., Jacobs, J., Hanfland, M., Mezouar, M., Prescher, C., Ruffer, R., Prakapenka, V.B., Duvbovinsky, L.
Mineralogy and Petrology, DOI 10. 1007/s00710-015-0401-7
South America, Brazil, Mato Grosso
Juina area
Abstract: Two carbonatitic mineral assemblages, calcite + wollastonite and calcite + monticellite, which are encapsulated in two diamond grains from the Rio Soriso basin in the Juina area, Mato Grosso State, Brazil, were studied utilizing the NanoSIMS technique. The assemblages were formed as the result of the decomposition of the lower-mantle assemblage calcite + CaSi-perovskite + volatile during the course of the diamond ascent under pressure conditions from 15 to less than 0.8 GPa. The oxygen and carbon isotopic compositions of the studied minerals are inhomogeneous. They fractionated during the process of the decomposition of primary minerals to very varying values: ?18O from ?3.3 to +15.4?‰SMOW and ?13C from ?2.8 to +9.3?VPDB. These values significantly extend the mantle values for these elements in both isotopically-light and isotopically-heavy areas.
Abstract: Plate tectonic reconstructions are usually constrained by the correlation of lineaments of surface geology and crustal structures. This procedure is, however, largely dependent on and complicated by assumptions on crustal structure and thinning and the identification of the continent-ocean transition. We identify two geophysically and geometrically similar upper mantle structures in the North Atlantic and suggest that these represent remnants of the same Caledonian collision event. The identification of this structural lineament provides a sub-crustal piercing point and hence a novel opportunity to tie plate tectonic reconstructions. Further, this structure coincides with the location of some major tectonic events of the North Atlantic post-orogenic evolution such as the occurrence of the Iceland Melt Anomaly and the separation of the Jan Mayen microcontinent. We suggest that this inherited orogenic structure played a major role in the control of North Atlantic tectonic processes.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, Voll. 176, no. 26, 14738-44. pdf
Mantle
plate tectonics
Abstract: Early silicate differentiation events for the terrestrial planets can be traced with the short-lived 146Sm-142Nd system (?100-My half-life). Resulting early Earth-produced 142Nd/144Nd variations are an excellent tracer of the rate of mantle mixing and thus a potential tracer of plate tectonics through time. Evidence for early silicate differentiation in the Hadean (4.6 to 4.0 Ga) has been provided by 142Nd/144Nd measurements of rocks that show both higher and lower (±20 ppm) values than the present-day mantle, demonstrating major silicate Earth differentiation within the first 100 My of solar system formation. We have obtained an external 2? uncertainty at 1.7 ppm for 142Nd/144Nd measurements to constrain its homogeneity/heterogeneity in the mantle for the last 2 Ga. We report that most modern-day mid-ocean ridge basalt and ocean island basalt samples as well as continental crustal rocks going back to 2 Ga are within 1.7 ppm of the average Earth 142Nd/144Nd value. Considering mafic and ultramafic compositions, we use a mantle-mixing model to show that this trend is consistent with a mantle stirring time of about 400 My since the early Hadean. Such a fast mantle stirring rate supports the notion that Earth’s thermal and chemical evolution is likely to have been largely regulated by plate tectonics for most of its history. Some young rocks have 142Nd/144Nd signatures marginally resolved (?3 ppm), suggesting that the entire mantle is not equally well homogenized and that some silicate mantle signatures from an early differentiated mantle (>4.1 Ga ago) are preserved in the modern mantle.
Journal of Geophysical Research,, Vol. 120, 12, pp. 8259-8280.
Mantle
Ringwoodite
Abstract: Review of recent mineral physics literature shows consistent trends for the influence of Fe and H2O on the bulk modulus (K0) of wadsleyite and ringwoodite, the major phases of Earth's mantle transition zone (410-660?km). However, there is little consensus on the first pressure derivative, K0??=?(dK/dP)P=0, which ranges from about 4 to >5 across experimental studies and compositions. Here we demonstrate the importance of K0? in evaluating the bulk sound velocity of the transition zone in terms of water content and provide new constraints on the effect of H2O on K0? for wadsleyite and ringwoodite by conducting a comparative compressibility study. In the experiment, multiple crystals of hydrous Fo90 wadsleyite containing 2.0 and 0.25?wt?% H2O were loaded into the same diamond anvil cell, along with hydrous ringwoodite containing 1.4?wt?% H2O. By measuring their pressure-volume evolution simultaneously up to 32?GPa, we constrain the difference in K0? independent of the pressure scale, finding that H2O has no effect on K0?, whereas the effect of H2O on K0 is significant. The fitted K0? values of hydrous wadsleyite (0.25 and 2.0?wt?% H2O) and hydrous ringwoodite (1.4?wt?% H2O) examined in this study were found to be identical within uncertainty, with K0? ~3.7(2). New secondary-ion mass spectrometry measurements of the H2O content of these and previously investigated wadsleyite samples shows the bulk modulus of wadsleyite is reduced by 7.0(5)?GPa/wt?% H2O, independent of Fe content for upper mantle compositions. Because K0? is unaffected by H2O, the reduction of bulk sound velocity in very hydrous regions of transition zone is expected to be on the order of 1.6%, which is potentially detectible in high-resolution, regional seismology studies.
Abstract: In this study, we report the first direct evidence for water-bearing fluids in the uppermost lower mantle from natural ferropericlase crystal contained within a diamond from São Luíz, Brazil. The ferropericlase exhibits exsolution of magnesioferrite, which places the origin of this assemblage in the uppermost part of the lower mantle. The presence of brucite-Mg(OH)2 precipitates in the ferropericlase crystal reflects the later-stage quenching of H2O-bearing fluid likely in the transition zone, which has been trapped during the inclusion process in the lower mantle. Dehydration melting may be one of the key processes involved in transporting water across the boundary between the upper and lower mantle.
Abstract: As the most abundant solid phase at depths of 410-525 km, wadsleyite constitutes a large geochemical reservoir in the Earth. To better understand the implications of minor element substitution and cation ordering in wadsleyite, we have synthesized wadsleyites coexisting with pyroxenes with 2-3 wt% of either TiO2, Cr2O3, V2O3, CoO, NiO, or ZnO under hydrous conditions in separate experiments at 1300 °C and 15 GPa. We have refined the crystal structures of these wadsleyites by single-crystal X-ray diffraction, analyzed the compositions by electron microprobe, and estimated M3 vacancy concentration from b/a cell-parameter ratios. According to the crystal structure refinements, Cr and V show strong preferences for M3 over M1 and M2 sites and significant substitution up to 2.9 at% at the tetrahedral site (T site). Ni, Co, and Zn show site preferences similar to those of Fe with M1? M3 > M2 > T. The avoidance of Ni, Co, and Fe for the M2 site in both wadsleyite and olivine appears to be partially controlled by crystal field stabilization energy (CFSE). The estimated CFSE values of Ni2+, Co2+, and Zn2+ at three distinct octahedral sites show a positive correlation with octahedral occupancy ratios [M2/(M1+M3)]. Ti substitutes primarily into the M3 octahedron, rather than M1, M2, or T sites. Ti, Cr, and V each have greater solubility in wadsleyite than in olivine. Therefore these transition metal cations may be enriched in a melt or an accessory phase if hydrous melting occurs on upward convection across the wadsleyite-olivine boundary and may be useful as indicators of high-pressure origin.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 10.1007/ s00410-018-1478-x 10p.
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Ni, Co, and Zn are widely distributed in the Earth’s mantle as significant minor elements that may offer insights into the chemistry of melting in the mantle. To better understand the distribution of Ni2+, Co2+, and Zn2+ in the most abundant silicate phases in the transition zone and the upper mantle, we have analyzed the crystal chemistry of wadsleyite (Mg2SiO4), ringwoodite (Mg2SiO4), forsterite (Mg2SiO4), and clinoenstatite (Mg2Si2O6) synthesized at 12-20 GPa and 1200-1400 °C with 1.5-3 wt% of either NiO, CoO, or ZnO in starting materials. Single-crystal X-ray diffraction analyses demonstrate that significant amounts of Ni, Co, and Zn are incorporated in octahedral sites in wadsleyite (up to 7.1 at%), ringwoodite (up to 11.3 at%), olivine (up to 2.0 at%), and clinoenstatite (up to 3.2 at%). Crystal structure refinements indicate that crystal field stabilization energy (CFSE) controls both cation ordering and transition metal partitioning in coexisting minerals. According to electron microprobe analyses, Ni and Co partition preferentially into forsterite and wadsleyite relative to coexisting clinoenstatite. Ni strongly prefers ringwoodite over coexisting wadsleyite with DRw/WdNi?=?4.13. Due to decreasing metal-oxygen distances with rising pressure, crystal field effect on distribution of divalent metal ions in magnesium silicates is more critical in the transition zone relative to the upper mantle. Analyses of Ni partitioning between the major upper-mantle phases implies that Ni-rich olivine in ultramafic rocks can be indicative of near-primary magmas.
Abstract: Nixonite (IMA 2018-133), ideally Na2Ti6O13, is a new mineral found within a heavily-metasomatized pyroxenite xenolith from the Darby kimberlite field, beneath the west central Rae Craton, Canada. It occurs as microcrystalline aggregates, 15 to 40 ?m in length. Nixonite is isostructural with jeppeite, K2Ti6O13, with a structure consisting of edge- and corner-shared titanium-centered octahedra that enclose alkali-metal ions. The Mohs hardness is estimated to be between 5 and 6 by comparison to jeppeite and the calculated density is 3.51(1) g/cm3. Electron microprobe wavelength-dispersive spectroscopic analysis (average of 6 points) yielded: Na2O 6.87, K2O 5.67 CaO 0.57, TiO2 84.99, V2O3 0.31, Cr2O3 0.04, MnO 0.01, Fe2O3 0.26, SrO 0.07, total 98.79 wt%. The empirical formula, based on 13 O atoms, is: (Na1.24K0.67Ca0.06)?1.97(Ti5.96V0.023Fe0.018)?6.00O13 with minor amounts of Cr and Mn. Nixonite is monoclinic, space group C2/m, with unit-cell parameters a = 15.3632(26) Å, b = 3.7782(7) Å, c = 9.1266(15) Å, ? = 99.35(15)º and V = 522.72(1) Å3, Z = 2. Based on the average of seven integrated multi-grain diffraction images, the strongest diffraction lines are [dobs in Å (I in %) (h k l)]: 3.02 (100) (3 1 0) , 3.66 (75) (1 1 0), 7.57 (73) (2 0 0), 6.31 (68) (2 0 -1), 2.96 (63) (3 1 -1), 2.96 (63) (2 0 -3) and 2.71 (62) (4 0 2). The five main Raman peaks of nixonite, in order of decreasing intensity, are at: 863, 280, 664, 135 and 113 cm-1. Nixonite is named after Peter H. Nixon, a renowned scientist in the field of kimberlites and mantle xenoliths. Nixonite occurs within a pyroxenite xenolith in a kimberlite, in association with rutile, priderite, perovskite, freudenbergite and ilmenite. This complex Na-K-Ti rich metasomatic mineral assemblage may have been produced by a fractionated Na-rich kimberlitic melt that infiltrated a mantle-derived garnet pyroxenite and reacted with rutile during kimberlite crystallization.
Journal of Synchrotron Radiation, Vol. 26, doi.org/10.1107 /S1600577519006854 6p. Pdf
Mantle
diamond inclusions
Abstract: Mineral inclusions in natural diamond are widely studied for the insight that they provide into the geochemistry and dynamics of the Earth's interior. A major challenge in achieving thorough yet high rates of analysis of mineral inclusions in diamond derives from the micrometre-scale of most inclusions, often requiring synchrotron radiation sources for diffraction. Centering microinclusions for diffraction with a highly focused synchrotron beam cannot be achieved optically because of the very high index of refraction of diamond. A fast, high-throughput method for identification of micromineral inclusions in diamond has been developed at the GeoSoilEnviro Center for Advanced Radiation Sources (GSECARS), Advanced Photon Source, Argonne National Laboratory, USA. Diamonds and their inclusions are imaged using synchrotron 3D computed X-ray microtomography on beamline 13-BM-D of GSECARS. The location of every inclusion is then pinpointed onto the coordinate system of the six-circle goniometer of the single-crystal diffractometer on beamline 13-BM-C. Because the bending magnet branch 13-BM is divided and delivered into 13-BM-C and 13-BM-D stations simultaneously, numerous diamonds can be examined during coordinated runs. The fast, high-throughput capability of the methodology is demonstrated by collecting 3D diffraction data on 53 diamond inclusions from Juína, Brazil, within a total of about 72 h of beam time.
Abstract: Goldschmidtite is a new perovskite-group mineral (IMA No. 2018-034) with the ideal formula (K,REE,Sr)(Nb,Cr)O3. A single grain of goldschmidtite with a maximum dimension of ?100 ?m was found as an inclusion in a diamond from the Koffiefontein pipe in South Africa. In addition to the dark green and opaque goldschmidtite, the diamond contained a Cr-rich augite (websteritic paragenesis) and an intergrowth of chromite, Mg-silicate, and unidentified K-Sr-REE-Nb-oxide. Geothermobarometry of the augite indicates that the depth of formation was ?170 km. The chemical composition of gold-schmidtite determined by electron microprobe analysis (n = 11, WDS, wt%) is: Nb2O5 44.82, TiO2 0.44, ThO2 0.10, Al2O3 0.35, Cr2O3 7.07, La2O3 11.85, Ce2O3 6.18, Fe2O3 1.96, MgO 0.70, CaO 0.04, SrO 6.67, BaO 6.82, K2O 11.53, total 98.53. The empirical formula (expressed to two decimal places) is (K0.50La0.15Sr0.13Ba0.09Ce0.08)?0.95(Nb0.70Cr0.19Fe0.05Al0.01Mg0.04Ti0.01)?1.00O3. Goldschmidtite is cubic, space group Pm3m, with unit-cell parameters: a = 3.9876(1) Å, V = 63.404(6) Å3, Z = 1, resulting in a calculated density of 5.32(3) g/cm3. Goldschmidtite is the K-analog of isolueshite, (Na,La)NbO3. Raman spectra of goldschmidtite exhibit many second-order broad bands at 100 to 700 cm-1 as well as a pronounced peak at 815 cm-1, which is possibly a result of local ordering of Nb and Cr at the B site. The name goldschmidtite is in honor of the eminent geochemist Victor Moritz Goldschmidt (1888-1947), who formalized perovskite crystal chemistry and identified KNbO3 as a perovskite-structured compound.
IN: Deep carbon: past to present, Orcutt, Daniel, Dasgupta eds., pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
IN: Deep Carbon: past to present. Editors Orcutt, Danielle, Dasgupta, pp. 89-128.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: The science of studying diamond inclusions for understanding Earth history has developed significantly over the past decades, with new instrumentation and techniques applied to diamond sample archives revealing the stories contained within diamond inclusions. This chapter reviews what diamonds can tell us about the deep carbon cycle over the course of Earth’s history. It reviews how the geochemistry of diamonds and their inclusions inform us about the deep carbon cycle, the origin of the diamonds in Earth’s mantle, and the evolution of diamonds through time.
Geochemistry, Vol. 80, doi.org/10.1016/ j.chemer. 2019.125594 40p. Pdf
Mantle
geochemistry
Abstract: We review some issues relevant to volatile element chemistry during accretion of the Earth with an emphasis on historical development of ideas during the past century and on issues we think are important. These ideas and issues include the following: (1) whether or not the Earth accreted hot and the geochemical evidence for high temperatures during its formation, (2) some chemical consequences of the Earth’s formation before dissipation of solar nebular gas, (3) the building blocks of the Earth, (4) the composition of the Earth and its lithophile volatility trend, (5) chemistry of silicate vapor and steam atmospheres during Earth’s formation, (6) vapor - melt partitioning and possible loss of volatile elements, (7) insights from hot rocky extrasolar planets. We include tabulated chemical kinetic data for high-temperature elementary reactions in silicate vapor and steam atmospheres. We finish with a summary of the known and unknown issues along with suggestions for future work.
Progress in Earth and Planetary Science, Vol. 3, 7p.
Mantle
Melting
Abstract: Because of the high energies involved, giant impacts that occur during planetary accretion cause large degrees of melting. The depth of melting in the target body after each collision determines the pressure and temperature conditions of metal-silicate equilibration and thus geochemical fractionation that results from core-mantle differentiation. The accretional collisions involved in forming the terrestrial planets of the inner Solar System have been calculated by previous studies using N-body accretion simulations. Here we use the output from such simulations to determine the volumes of melt produced and thus the pressure and temperature conditions of metal-silicate equilibration, after each impact, as Earth-like planets accrete. For these calculations a parameterised melting model is used that takes impact velocity, impact angle and the respective masses of the impacting bodies into account. The evolution of metal-silicate equilibration pressures (as defined by evolving magma ocean depths) during Earth’s accretion depends strongly on the lifetime of impact-generated magma oceans compared to the time interval between large impacts. In addition, such results depend on starting parameters in the N-body simulations, such as the number and initial mass of embryos. Thus, there is the potential for combining the results, such as those presented here, with multistage core formation models to better constrain the accretional history of the Earth.
Abstract: Earth and the Moon are shown here to have indistinguishable oxygen isotope ratios, with a difference in ??17O of ?1 ± 5 parts per million (2 standard error). On the basis of these data and our new planet formation simulations that include a realistic model for primordial oxygen isotopic reservoirs, our results favor vigorous mixing during the giant impact and therefore a high-energy, high-angular-momentum impact. The results indicate that the late veneer impactors had an average ??17O within approximately 1 per mil of the terrestrial value, limiting possible sources for this late addition of mass to the Earth-Moon system.
Abstract: When a meteorite slammed into Earth some 50,000 years ago, forming the bowl-shaped Xiuyan crater in northeast China, it left a treasure trove of geochemical research goodies. By applying microscopy and spectroscopy methods to analyze carbonate minerals found there, researchers have uncovered samples of diamond and a new mechanism for its formation.
Abstract: The study of sediment cores allows for the reconstruction of past climate and environment through physical-chemical analysis. Nevertheless, this interpretation suffers from many drawbacks that can be overcome with the newest technologies. Hyperspectral imaging is one of these and allows a fast, high resolution, and non-destructive analysis of sediment cores. In this study, we use visible and near-infrared hyperspectral imaging to predict particle size fractions and distribution (PSD) at a resolution of 200??m on a previously well-studied sediment core taken from Lake Bourget (Western Alps, France). These predictions agree with previous studies on this core. Then, the PSD was used to estimate sedimentary deposit sources using the PSD unmixing algorithm AnalySize. It permitted estimation of the contribution of five sources (micrite, small and large bio-induced calcite crystals, diatom frustules, detrital particles), which had previously been characterized. The spatial dimension allowed for laminae to be discretized and counted, in agreement with the age-depth model previously established. We then evaluated the particle size and spectral signatures of each of these annual laminae, hence characterizing their physico-chemical composition. These high-resolution data also allowed for estimation of the accumulation rate (cm/year) of each of the main sources in the laminated unit and inferring the trophic status and the presence of instantaneous events of the lake.
Downes, P.J., Demeny, A., Czuppon, G., Jacques, A.L., Verrall, M., Sweetapple, M., Adams, D., McNaughton, N.J., Gwalani, L.G., Griffin, B.J.
Stable H-C-O isotope and trace element geochemistry of the Cummins Range carbonatite complex, Kimberley region Western Australia: implications for hydrothermal REE mineralization, carbonatite evolution and mantle source regions.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 18, 8, pp. 3197-3208.
Mantle
tectonics
Abstract: Mantle convection models with plate-like behavior produce surface structures comparable to Earth's plate boundaries. However, analyzing those structures is a difficult task, since convection models produce, as on Earth, diffuse deformation and elusive plate boundaries. Therefore we present here and share a quantitative tool to identify plate boundaries and produce plate polygon layouts from results of numerical models of convection: Automatic Detection Of Plate Tectonics (ADOPT). This digital tool operates within the free open-source visualization software Paraview. It is based on image segmentation techniques to detect objects. The fundamental algorithm used in ADOPT is the watershed transform. We transform the output of convection models into a topographic map, the crest lines being the regions of deformation (plate boundaries) and the catchment basins being the plate interiors. We propose two generic protocols (the field and the distance methods) that we test against an independent visual detection of plate polygons. We show that ADOPT is effective to identify the smaller plates and to close plate polygons in areas where boundaries are diffuse or elusive. ADOPT allows the export of plate polygons in the standard OGR-GMT format for visualization, modification, and analysis under generic softwares like GMT or GPlates.
Abstract: The wealth of seismic observations collected over the past 20 years has raised intriguing questions about the three-dimensional (3D) nature of the mantle flow field close to subduction zones and provided a valuable constraint for how the plate geometry may influence mantle flow proximal to the slab. In geodynamics, there has been a new direction of subduction zone modelling that has explored the 3D nature of slab-driven mantle flow, motivated in part by the observations from shear wave splitting, but also by the observed variations in slab geometries worldwide. Advances in high-performance computing are now allowing for an unprecedented level of detail to be incorporated into numerical models of subduction. This paper summarizes recent advances from 3D geodynamic models that reveal the complex nature of slab-driven mantle flow, including trench parallel flow, toroidal flow around slab edges, mantle upwelling at lateral slab edges, and small scale convection within the mantle wedge. This implies slab-driven mantle deformation zones occur in the asthenosphere proximal to the slab, wherein the mantle may commonly flow in a different direction and rate than the surface plates, implying laterally variable plate-mantle coupling. The 3D slab-driven mantle flow can explain, in part, the lateral transport of geochemical signatures in subduction zones. In addition, high-resolution geographically referenced models can inform the interpretation of slab structure, where seismic data are lacking. The incorporation of complex plate boundaries into high-resolution, 3D numerical models opens the door to a new avenue of research in model construction, data assimilation, and modelling workflows, and gives 3D immersive visualization a new role in scientific discovery.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol. 122, 8, pp. 6599-6624.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Due to the multidisciplinary nature of combined geodynamics and shear wave splitting studies, there is still much to be understood in terms of isolating the contributions from mantle dynamics to the shear wave splitting signal, even in a two-dimensional (2-D) mantle flow framework. This paper investigates the viscous flow, lattice preferred orientation (LPO) development, and predicted shear wave splitting for a suite of buoyancy-driven subduction models using a non-linear rheology to shed light on the nature of the slab-driven asthenospheric flow and plate-mantle coupling. The slab-driven zone of influence in the mantle, LPO fabric, and resulting synthetic splitting are sensitive to slab strength and slab initial slab dip. The non-linear viscosity formulations leads to dynamic reductions in asthenospheric viscosity extending over 600 km into the mantle wedge and over 300 km behind the trench, with peak flow velocities occurring in models with a weaker slab and moderate slab dip. The olivine LPO fabric in the asthenosphere generally increases in alignment strength with increased proximity to the slab but can be transient and spatially variable on small length scales. The results suggest that LPO formed during initial subduction may persist into the steady state subduction regime. Vertical flow fields in the asthenosphere can produce shear wave splitting variations with back azimuth that deviate from the predictions of uniform trench-normal anisotropy, a result that bears on the interpretation of complexity in shear wave splitting observed in real subduction zones. Furthermore, the models demonstrate the corner flow paradigm should not be equated with a 2-D subduction framework.
Jadhav, G.N., Viladkar, S.G., Goswami, R., Badhe, K.
Fluid melt inclusions petrography of primary calcites from carbonatites of Amba Dongar, Gujarat India.
Carbonatite-alkaline rocks and associated mineral deposits , Dec. 8-11, abstract p. 15.
India
deposit - Amba Dongar
Abstract: The Amba Dongar Carbonatite complex consists of sovites which are dominantly composed of calcite along with pyrochlore, phlogopite, apatite, barite, ankerite and haematite and minor opaques such as magnetite, chalcopyrite and pyrite. Two distinct types of texture are present in these carbonatites- a mosaic of equigranular calcite crystals and porphyritic texture. Silicate melt inclusions are observed in primary minerals viz. apatite and calcites. These are small droplets of silicate melt entrapped during the growth of the minerals. In this case carbonatite-alkaline silicate melt inclusions are entrapped predominantly in calcite crystals. Dominantly these calcite host minerals are predominantly containing fluid inclusions along with halite, sylvite and minor nahcolite as daughter crystals. The presence of calcite with nahcolite indicates the coexistence of a Ca-rich, alkali-bearing carbonatite melt phase. The melt inclusions are heated upto 1100 °C and the carbonate melt inclusions appear to be homogenized around 950 °C. This fall within the range of melting temperature of a carbonatite melt. In addition to these, three types of fluid inclusions were also observed in host calcite they are i) monophase, ii) biphase and iii) polyphase types of fluid inclusions. The fluid inclusions contain CO2 gas, Li-K carbonate phases and fergusonite based on Micro-Laser- Raman. Carbon dioxide is the dominant gas phase in most of the fluid inclusions, indicating high temperature and deep mantle source(?). The fluid inclusions have formed from a primary mother liquor that has separated out from the early formed carbonatitic melt. This fluid was either formed just after the formation of melt inclusions or during simultaneous crystallization from a carbonatitic or to be more precise carbonatiticpegmatite melt(?).The presence of both melt and fluid inclusions in these primary calcite host minerals indicates the presence of a carbonatitic-pegmatitic fluid, which must have got separated out from the early formed carbonatite-alkaline silicate magma.
Arabian Journal of Geosciences, Vol. 13, , 209 orchid.org/ 0000-002-3287-9537
Africa, Mauritania
craton
Abstract: We used remote sensing, geographical information systems, Google Earth™ images, and regional geology in order to (i) improve the mapping of linear structures and understand the chronology of different mafic dyke swarms in the Ahmeyim area that belongs to the Archean Tasiast-Tijirit Terrane of the Reguibat Shield, West African craton, NW Mauritania. The spatial and temporal distributions with the trends of the dyke swarms provide important information about geodynamics. The analysis of the mafic dyke swarms map and statistical data allow us to distinguish four mafic dyke swarm sets: a major swarm trending NE-SW to NNE-SSW (80%) and three minor swarms trending EW to ENE-WSW (9.33%), NW-SE to WNW-ESE (9.06%), and NS (1.3%). The major swarms extend over 35 km while the minor swarms do not exceed 13 km. The Google Earth™ images reveal relative ages through crossover relationships. The major NE-SW to NNE-SSW and the minor NS swarms are the oldest generations emplaced in the Ahemyim area. The NW-SE-oriented swarm dykes which are cutting the two former swarms are emplaced later. The minor E-W to WSW-ENE swarms are probably the youngest. A precise U-Pb baddeleyite age of 2733?±?2 Ma has been obtained for the NNE-SSW Ahmeyim Great Dyke. This dyke is approximately 1500 m wide in some zone and extends for more than 150 km. The distinct mafic dyke swarms being identified in this study can potentially be linked with coeval magmatic events on other cratons around the globe to identify reconstructed LIPs and constrain continental reconstructions.
Abstract: In this contribution, we present detailed field, petrography, mineral chemistry, and geochemistry of newly identified high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks from the southern part of the ~3.3 Ga Holenarsipur greenstone belt in the western Dharwar craton, India. The rocks occur as conformable bands that were interleaved with the mafic-ultramafic units. The entire volcanic package exhibits uniform foliation pattern, and metamorphosed under greenschist to low grade amphibolite facies conditions. The rocks are extremely fine grained and exhibit relict primary igneous textures. They are composed of orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene phenocrysts with serpentine, talc, and amphibole (altered clinopyroxene). Cr-spinel, rutile, ilmenite, and apatite occur as disseminated minute grains in the groundmass. The mineralogical composition and the geochemical signatures comprising of high SiO2 (~53 wt. %), Mg# (~83), low TiO2 (~0.18 wt. %), and higher than chondritic Al2O3/TiO2 ratio (~26), reversely fractionated heavy rare earth elements (REE) (GdN/YbN ~ 0.8), resulting in concave-up patterns, and positive Zr anomaly, typically resembled with the Phanerozoic boninites. Depletion in the high field strength elements Nb, and Ti relative to Th and the REE in a primitive mantle normalized trace element variation diagram, cannot account for contamination by pre-existing Mesoarchean continental crust present in the study area. The trace element attributes instead suggest an intraoceanic subduction-related tectonic setting for the genesis of these rocks. Accordingly, the Holenarsipur high-Si high-Mg metavolcanic rocks have been identified as boninites. It importantly indicates that the geodynamic process involved in the generation of Archean boninites, was perhaps not significantly different from the widely recognized two-stage melt generation process that produced the Phanerozoic boninites, and hence provides compelling evidence for the onset of Phanerozoic type plate tectonic processes by at least ~3.3 Ga, in the Earth’s evolutionary history.
The tentative field identification of kimberlite and what should happennext: a short course definition, classification, petrology, mineralogy andprelim. eval. eval
neodymium and Strontium systematics in an eclogite xenolith from Tanzania:evidence for frozen mineral equilibration temperatures in the continentallithosphere
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 52, No. 5, May pp. 1285-194
Isotopic disequilibration temperatures (Samarium/neodymium, Rubidium-Strontium) between mineral phases of coarse grained, low temperature garnet peridotites from Kimberley Floors.
Proceedings of Fifth International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 1, pp. 354-365.
The provenance of fertile off craton lithospheric mantle: Sr Nd isotope chemical composition of garnet and spinel peridotite xenoliths from Vitim, Siberia.
Chemical Geology, Vol. 217, 1-2, April 15, pp. 41-75.
Abstract: International Symposium on Deep Earth Exploration and Practices Beijing, China -October24-26, 2018The protolithnatureof diamondiferous metamorphic rocks of the Kokchetav MassifVladislav Shatsky1,2,3, Emil Jagoutz4, Olga Kozmenko1, Alexey Ragozin1,3, Sergei Skuzovatov2and Nikolai Sobolev1,31Sobolev Institute of Geology and Mineralogy SB RAS, Novosibirsk, 630090, Russia, [email protected] Institute of Geochemistry SB RAS, Irkutsk, Russia3Novosibirsk State University, Novosibirsk, Russia4Max Planck Institute for Chemistry, Mainz, GermanyUltra-high-pressure diamondiferous rocks (UHP) of the Kokchetav subduction-collision zone are considered as an idealobject for studying the mobility of elements insubduction zones of the continental type. The compositional diversity of metasedimentary rocks subjected to UHP metamorphism makes it difficult to establish the nature of their protoliths. This, in turn, complicates estimatesof the degree of depletionof the UHP metamorphic rocks relative to the protoliths.To clarify the nature of protholiths of the Kokchetav diamondiferous rocks we studied the geochemical features and Sm-Nd isotopic composition of diamondiferous calc-silicate, garnet-pyroxene rocks, high-alumina metapelitesand barren granite-gneisses.The nine samples of the Kumdy Kol mocrodiamond deposit (one granite-gneiss, 4-calc-silicate rocks, 3-garnet-pyroxenite) yielded aSm-Nd whole-rockisochronageof 1052±44 Ma. This age is close to the age of formation of the granitic gneiss basement of the Kokchetav massif (1.2-1.05 Ga) (Glorie et al., 2015). Therefore, we assume that the protoliths of these rocks were basementrocks. In this interpretation, their geochemical features may not be directly related to the processes of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism.At the same time, the high-alumina rocks of the Barchinsky area are depleted todifferent degreeswithrespect to LREE and K yieldeda whole-rockisochron with an age of 509 ± 32 Ma, which suggests partial melting of these rocks duringthe exhumation stage.It was previously assumed that metasedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav microcontinent are the protoliths of diamondiferous rocks (Buslov et al., 2015). However, this contradicts with Sm-Nd isotopic data for metasedimentary rocks of quartzite-schist sequences of the Kokchetav microcontinent (Kovach et al., 2017). The metasedimentary rocks of the Sharyk Formation are characterized by variations in the ?Nd(t)from +4.1 to -3.3 and intNd(DM)from 1.9 to 1.25 Ga, whereasin the UHP metamorphic rocks ?Nd(t)varies from -7.6 to -13.2, and the model ages range from 2.7 to 2.3 Ga. These data clearly indicate that the metasedimentary rocks of the Kokchetav massif could not be the protolith of the ultrahigh-pressure rocks.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 43, pp. 363-404.
Mantle
Magmatism
Abstract: We review data and recent research on arc composition, focusing on the relatively complete arc crustal sections in the Jurassic Talkeetna arc (south central Alaska) and the Cretaceous Kohistan arc (northwest Pakistan), together with seismic data on the lower crust and uppermost mantle. Whereas primitive arc lavas are dominantly basaltic, the Kohistan crust is clearly andesitic and the Talkeetna crust could be andesitic. The andesitic compositions of the two arc sections are within the range of estimates for the major element composition of continental crust. Calculated seismic sections for Kohistan and Talkeetna provide a close match for the thicker parts of the active Izu arc, suggesting that it, too, could have an andesitic bulk composition. Because andesitic crust is buoyant with respect to the underlying mantle, much of this material represents a net addition to continental crust. Production of bulk crust from a parental melt in equilibrium with mantle olivine or pyroxene requires processing of igneous crust, probably via density instabilities. Delamination of dense cumulates from the base of arc crust, foundering into less dense, underlying mantle peridotite, is likely, as supported by geochemical evidence from Talkeetna and Kohistan. Relamination of buoyant, subducting material—during sediment subduction, subduction erosion, arcarc collision, and continental collision—is also likely.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 474, pp. 516-526.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Higher mantle potential temperatures characterized the early Earth, resulting in thicker, more mafic oceanic crust entering subduction systems. This change in the composition of subducted slabs, combined with the enhanced temperature contrast between the slab and ambient mantle, would have altered the buoyancy forces driving subduction in the early Earth. Here we investigate this “compositional effect” through a combination of petrologic and thermal modeling. Specifically, we construct density profiles for sinking slabs under modern and early Earth conditions based on a range of mafic crust and mantle compositions. Slab and mantle densities are then determined from mineral assemblages calculated using the thermodynamic modeling program Perple_X along slab geotherms estimated from an analytic thermal model. Consistent with previous studies, we find that modern MORB compositions are typically less dense than the ambient mantle in the basalt barrier zone, located immediately beneath the mantle transition zone. By contrast, possible early Earth oceanic crust compositions are denser than ambient mantle at all depths down to 1000 km. This compositional effect results in slabs that would have more readily penetrated the transition zone, promoting single-layered convection and effective mantle mixing in the early Earth.
Moayyed, M., Moazzen, M., Calagari, A.A., Jahangiri, A., Modjarrad, M.
Geochemistry and petrogenesis of lamprophyric dykes and the associated rocks from Eslamy Peninsula, NW Iran: implications for deep mantle metasomatism.
High pressure/ultrahigh pressure eclogites from the Hongan Block, east central China: geochemical characterization, isotope disequilibrium, geochronology
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 149, 5, pp. 499-526.
High pressure ultrahigh pressure eclogites from the Hong an Block, east central China: geochemical characterization, isotope disequilibrium and geochronological controversy.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, On line
Kovach, V.,Salnikova, E., Wang, K-L., Jahn, B-M., Chiu, H-Y., Reznitskiy, L., Kotov, A., Lizuka, Y., Chung, S-L.
Zircon ages and Hf isotopic constraints on sources of clastic metasediments of the Slyudyansky high grade complex, southeastern Siberia: implication for continental growth and evolution of the Central Asian orogenic belt.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 62, pp. 18-36.
Abstract: The global geodynamic regime of early Earth, which operated before the onset of plate tectonics, remains contentious. As geological and geochemical data suggest hotter Archean mantle temperature1, 2 and more intense juvenile magmatism than in the present-day Earth3, 4, two crust-mantle interaction modes differing in melt eruption efficiency have been proposed: the Io-like heat-pipe tectonics regime dominated by volcanism5, 6 and the “Plutonic squishy lid” tectonics regime governed by intrusive magmatism, which is thought to apply to the dynamics of Venus7, 8, 9. Both tectonics regimes are capable of producing primordial tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) continental crust5, 10 but lithospheric geotherms and crust production rates as well as proportions of various TTG compositions differ greatly9, 10, which implies that the heat-pipe and Plutonic squishy lid hypotheses can be tested using natural data11. Here we investigate the creation of primordial TTG-like continental crust using self-consistent numerical models of global thermochemical convection associated with magmatic processes. We show that the volcanism-dominated heat-pipe tectonics model results in cold crustal geotherms and is not able to produce Earth-like primordial continental crust. In contrast, the Plutonic squishy lid tectonics regime dominated by intrusive magmatism results in hotter crustal geotherms and is capable of reproducing the observed proportions of various TTG rocks. Using a systematic parameter study, we show that the typical modern eruption efficiency of less than 40 per cent12 leads to the production of the expected amounts of the three main primordial crustal compositions previously reported from field data4, 11 (low-, medium- and high-pressure TTG). Our study thus suggests that the pre-plate-tectonics Archean Earth operated globally in the Plutonic squishy lid regime rather than in an Io-like heat-pipe regime.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 20, 3, pp. 1358-1386.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: Continents influence the mantle's convective wavelength and the heat flow escaping from the planet's surface. Over the last few decades, many numerical and analytical studies have contributed to the debate about whether the continents can warm up the subcontinental mantle or not and if they do, then to what extent? However, a consensus regarding the exact nature and magnitude of this correlation between continents and elevated temperatures in the subcontinental mantle remains to be achieved. By conducting a systematic parameter study using 2?D global mantle convection simulations with mobile continents, we provide qualitative and quantitative observations on the nature of this correlation. In our incompressible and compressible convection models, we observe the general processes of downwellings bringing cold material into the mantle along continental margins and a subsequent buildup of warm thermal anomalies underneath the continents. We compute the amplitude and degree of this correlation using spectral decomposition of the temperature and composition fields. The dominant degree of correlation evolves with time and changes with continental configuration. Using simple empirical fits, we observe that this correlation decreases with increasing core temperature, number of continents, internal heating, or decreasing reference viscosity. We also report simple regressions of the time dependence of this correlation. Additionally, we show that decompression melting as a result of a mantle upwelling or small?scale sublithospheric convection leads to voluminous volcanism. The emplacement of this dense basalt?eclogite material breaks the continents apart and destroys the correlation.
Abstract: The majority of continental crust formed during the hotter Archean was composed of Tonalite-Trondhjemite-Granodiorite (TTG) rocks. In contrast to the present-day loci of crust formation around subduction zones and intra-plate tectonic settings, TTGs are formed when hydrated basalt melts at garnet-amphibolite, granulite or eclogite facies conditions. Generating continental crust requires a two step differentiation process. Basaltic magma is extracted from the pyrolytic mantle, is hydrated, and then partially melts to form continental crust. Here, we parameterise the melt production and melt extraction processes and show self-consistent generation of primordial continental crust using evolutionary thermochemical mantle convection models. To study the growth of TTG and the geodynamic regime of early Earth, we systematically vary the ratio of intrusive (plutonic) and eruptive (volcanic) magmatism, initial core temperature, and internal friction coefficient. As the amount of TTG that can be extracted from the basalt (or basalt-to-TTG production efficiency) is not known, we also test two different values in our simulations, thereby limiting TTG mass to 10% or 50% of basalt mass. For simulations with lower basalt-to-TTG production efficiency, the volume of TTG crust produced is in agreement with net crustal growth models but overall crustal (basaltic and TTG) composition stays more mafic than expected from geochemical data. With higher production efficiency, abundant TTG crust is produced, with a production rate far exceeding typical net crustal growth models but the felsic to mafic crustal ratio follows the expected trend. These modelling results indicate that (i) early Earth exhibited a "plutonic squishy lid" or vertical-tectonics geodynamic regime, (ii) present-day slab-driven subduction was not necessary for the production of early continental crust, and (iii) the Archean Earth was dominated by intrusive magmatism as opposed to "heat-pipe" eruptive magmatism.
Abstract: Exhumed ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) terranes, involving slices of deeply subducted crustal rocks, provide unique material for studying material transfer in subduction zones. Diamond-bearing UHP rocks with sedimentary protoliths allow for tracing melting processes at both UHP and UHT including carbon cycling in the Earth. We studied microdiamonds and associated phases in two contrasting lithologies, (1) acid, quartzofeldpathic UHP gneiss composed of garnet, kyanite, feldspar, quartz and biotite, with a high ASI characteristic of sedimentary rocks, and (2) intermediate garnet-clinopyroxene rock containing quartz, feldspar, minor kyanite and biotite, which is metaluminous. Whereas rock (1) contains exclusively single octahedral diamonds with perfect crystal shape in garnet, kyanite (more common) and zircon, the microdiamonds in the rock (2) occur mostly as clusters of cuboid shape in garnet and zircon. Micro-Raman and FIB TEM data document presence of graphite, quartz and rutile at diamond/host interface or in separate multiple solid inclusions (MSI) whereas carbonates are practically absent. The morphology and lack of inclusions reflect relatively slow growth of the octahedral diamonds (rock 1) at lower fluid supersaturation. Individual deep and symmetrical negative trigons (AFM) on the (111) plane suggest dissolution by a residual silicate-carbonate melt. In contrast, polycrystallline character of diamond cuboids (rock 2) along with their common dissolution and formation of numerous tetragonal etch pits reflect relatively rapid growth of these grains from highly supersaturated fluid/melt. Peak P-T conditions for the UHP rocks of ? 1100ºC at 4.5 GPa are located above the phengite dehydration melting curve, where silicate melts are produced and may coexist with carbonate melts. In view of the light carbon isotope composition and lack of carbonates, we suggest that the diamonds crystallized from the graphitized primordial organic matter under reducing conditions at presence of silicate melt.
Abstract: The Rosário-6 is a non-diamondiferous hypabyssal kimberlite located above the Rio de la Plata craton and near the south-eastern edge of the Paraná Basin, in southern Brazil. It is petrographically an inequigranular texture, macrocrystal kimberlite, fresh and the groundmass exhibits a microporphyritic texture and round megacrysts of olivine, which are derived from disaggregated mantle xenoliths. Olivine is also present as macrocrysts, microphenocrysts and in the groundmass together with phlogopite and apatite. These microphenocrysts are immersed in a groundmass of olivine, monticellite, phlogopite, CaTiO3-perovskite, apatite, Mg-chromite and Mg-ulvöspinel and melilite. A mesostasis assemblage of phlogopite, melilite, soda melilite, akermanite and calcium carbonate is segregated from the groundmass. Its geochemical signature is similar to those of transitional kimberlites of Kaapvaal Craton, South Africa, and the U-Pb ages of ~ 128 Ma on perovskite reveal that Rosário-6 kimberlite post-dates the main pulse of volcanism in the Paraná-Etendeka Large Igneous Province (LIP). The high Ti content of some minerals, such as Mg-chromite, Mg-ulvöspinel, phlogopite and melilite, and the presence of perovskite suggest a Ti-rich source. The petrographic, geochemical and isotopic data indicate that the Rosário-6 kimberlite source is a depleted mantle metasomatized by H2O-rich fluids, CO2-rich and silicate melts derived from the recycling of an ancient subducted oceanic plate (eclogite) before the South Atlantic opening. Although several authors indicate the influence of Tristan da Cunha plume for the generation of alkaline magmatism associated to the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalts, our data demonstrates that Tristan da Cunha plume has no chemical contribution to the generation of Rosário-6 kimberlite, except by its thermal influence.
Abstract: The Cretaceous Juína Kimberlite Province (JKP, 95-92 Ma) is located in the southwest of the Amazonian Craton, northwest of Mato Grosso, Brazil. Here we present new geochemical and isotopic data of garnet (n=187) and zircon (n=25) megacrysts collected from the KS2 kimberlite. The magmatic zircon megacrysts have U-Pb ages of 92.1 ± 0.7 Ma. The chondrite-normalized rare earth element (REE) patterns (LREE
Abstract: The Rosário-6 alnöite is an alkaline occurrence that belongs to the Rosário do Sul kimberlitic field, situated in the south-eastern edge of the Paraná Basin, in the South of Brazil, and erupted concomitant or just after the volcanism of the Paraná-Etendeka Large Igneous Province (LIP). Following recent published nomenclature, Rosário-6 was classified as a kimberlite from a deep mantle source with a distinctive inequigranular texture resulting from the presence of olivine macrocrysts set in a finer-grained matrix. Trace element compositions of olivine, monticellite, spinel, phlogopite, perovskite and apatite show an enrichment of Nb, Ce, Ta and U, which implies that the Rosário-6 mantle source was enriched by recycled oceanic crust. The positive anomalies of Rb, Ba and Sr, the enrichment in LREE, and the negative anomalies of HREE in the Rosário-6 minerals, are indicative of a metasomatic process in the mantle source that could be caused by fluids from recycled oceanic crust. Temperature, pressure and redox conditions (fO2) of Rosário-6 crystallization are estimated from olivine, spinel, perovskite and monticellite compositions: Rosário-6 crystallization temperatures using olivine-spinel geothermobarometry were around 1390(±56)°C at a pressure of 2 GPa, and 1405(±56)°C at 3 GPa with ?NNO = 2.8, at pressures constrained by the silica activity limited by the crystallization of monticellite. Using a perovskite oxybarometer, we obtained a larger range of ?NNO (from -2.8 to 3.4), whereas the monticellite oxybarometer results in fO2 of -2.6 to -0.8 ?NNO units. The fO2 indicate that the mantle source of Rosário-6 at the time of crystallization was possibly oxidized by materials from ancient subduction, which may be the cause for Rosário-6's low potential to carry and preserve diamonds. Horizontal tomographic images derived from P-wave velocity data constrain the thickness of the lithosphere in this region and the overall information indicates that mantle cooling at depths below 200 km may have resulted of an accumulation of oceanic plate slabs from old subduction. The geochemical data in conjunction with the geophysical characterizes the conditions of Rosário-6 mineral crystallization and also the mantle of this part of South America during Gondwana breakup.
Abstract: We present major and trace element compositions of mineral concentrates comprising garnet xenocrysts, ilmenite, phlogopite, spinel, zircon, and uncommon minerals (titanite, calzirtite, anatase, baddeleyite and pyrochlore) of a newly discovered Late Cretaceous kimberlite (U-Pb zircon age 90.0 ± 1.3 Ma; 2?) named Osvaldo França 1, located in the Alto Paranaíba Igneous Province (APIP), southeastern Brazil. Pyrope grains are lherzolitic (Lherz-1, Lherz-2 and Lherz-3), harzburgitic (Harz-3) and wehrlitic (Wehr-2). The pyrope xenocrysts cover a wide mantle column in the subcratonic lithosphere (66-143 km; 20-43 kbar) at relatively low temperatures (811-875 °C). The shallowest part of this mantle is represented by Lherz-1 pyropes (20-32 kbar), which have low-Cr (Cr2O3 = 1.74-6.89 wt.%) and fractionated middle to heavy rare earth elements (MREE-HREE) pattern. The deepest samples are represented by Lherz-2, Lherz-3, Harz-3, and Wehr-2 pyropes (36-43 kbar). They contain high-Cr contents (Cr2O3 = 7.36-11.19 wt.%) and are characterized by sinusoidal (Lherz-2 and Wehr-2) and spoon-like (Lherz-3 and Harz-3) REE patterns. According to their REE and trace elements, pyrope xenocrysts have enriched nature (e.g., Ce and Yb vs. Cr2O3), indicating that the cratonic lithosphere has been affected by a silicate melt with subalkaline/tholeiite composition due to their low Zr, Ti and Y concentrations. Besides minerals with typical kimberlitic signatures, such as ilmenite and zircon, the exotic compositions of phlogopite and ulvöspinel suggest an enriched component in the magma source. The formation of rare mineral phases with strong enrichment of light-REE (LREE) and high field strength elements (HFSE) is attributed to the late-stage kimberlitic melt. We propose a tectonic model where a thermal anomaly, represented by the low-velocity seismic anomaly observed in P-wave seismic tomography images, supplied heat to activate the alkaline magmatism from a metasomatized cratonic mantle source during the late-stages of Gondwana fragmentation and consequent South Atlantic Ocean opening. The metasomatism recorded by mineral phases is a product of long-lived recycling of subducted oceanic plates since the Neoproterozoic (Brasiliano Orogeny) or even older collisional events, contributing to the exotic character of the Osvaldo França 1 kimberlite, as well as to the cratonic lithospheric mantle.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, Vol. 129, pp. 366-379.
Africa, Mozambique
Craton, Zimbabwe
Abstract: The eastern margin of the Zimbabwe Craton, along the Mozambique-Zimbabwe border, includes the oldest rocks of west-central Mozambique constituting a large terrain of granite-greenstone type dated between 3000 and 2500 Ma. These rocks consist mainly of gneisses and granitoid rocks of tonalitic-trondhjemitic-granodioritic composition belonging to the Mudzi Metamorphic Complex in the northern part and to the Mavonde Complex in the southern part. The latter is associated with a granite-greenstone terrain, which includes the eastern part of Mutare-Odzi-Manica greenstone belt. A volcano-sedimentary sequences cover, belonging to the apparently Mesoproterozoic and Paleoproterozoic Umkondo and Gairezi groups respectively was deposited along the eastern margin of the craton and is exposed in the territory of Mozambique. The Umkondo minimum age is marked by intrusive dolerite in Zimbabwe dated at 1100 Ma while for the Ghairezi it is still not well established. The Gairezi Group was subjected to progressive metamorphism of Pan-African age. At the margin of the Zimbabwe Craton, in its northern part, metasedimentary units occur representing a passive margin of Neoproterozoic age. They make up the Rushinga Group, which includes felsic metavolcanic rocks dated at ca.800 Ma. Granulites and medium- to high-grade paragneisses, and migmatites of the Chimoio, Macossa and Mungari Groups of Neoproterozoic metamorphic age, overly the ortho-metamorphic pre-existing rock of ca. 1100 Ma, which belongs to the Báruè Magmatic Arc. They characterize the N-S trend Mozambique Belt, which appears to the east of the craton tectonically juxtaposed on the Archean rocks. The maximum age of deposition of these rocks, indicated by U-Pb dating of detrital zircons, is ca. 700 Ma and their minimum age is limited by a few monzonitic Cambrian intrusions dated at ca. 500 Ma. The Neoproterozoic bimodal Guro Suite, dated at ca. 850 Ma and composed of felsic and mafic members characterizes the east-dipping outer rim of the craton margin in the north. The felsic member comprises the Serra Banguatere aplitic granite gneiss-migmatite and the mafic member consists of the Magasso metagabbro and mafic gneiss-migmatite. The geochemical signature and bimodality are all characteristics of anorogenic, A-type granites. The tectono-thermal effects of the Pan-African orogenic event, of approximately 500 Ma, are visible along the margin of the Zimbabwe Craton. Deformation and metamorphism are progressive from the craton towards the belt, from greenschist facies to granulite facies. The main suture in the study area shall be placed along the frontal thrusts of the Mungari and Macossa/Chimoio nappes of Neoproterozoic to Cambrian age. To the west of the suture the rejuvenated margin of the craton occurs, indicated by K-Ar dating. To the east, the Mozambique Belt occurs with its paragneisses of the Neoproterozoic overlaying the Mesoproterozoic granitoids of the Báruè magmatic arc.
Abstract: We present geochemical and isotopic (Nd, Sr) data for a picrite lava suite from the Luenha River and adjacent areas in Mozambique. The Luenha picrites represent a previously unknown type of picrites related to the Karoo large igneous province (LIP) and are distinguished by their notably low TiO2 contents (0.3-1.0?wt%) and coupling of high Nb/Y with low Zr/Y and Sm/Yb. Relatively high CaO and low Zn/Fe point to a peridotitic mantle source. Contamination-sensitive incompatible element ratios show that one lava flow is likely to be uncontaminated by the crust and its composition suggests a mantle source with primitive mantle-like incompatible element ratios and mildly depleted isotopic ratios (initial 87Sr/86Sr?=?0.7041 and ?Nd?=?+1.4 at 180?Ma). The primary melts of the Luenha picrites had MgO contents in the range of 13-21?wt%. Our preferred estimate for a primary melt composition (MgO?=?18?wt%) resembles experimental melts of fertile mantle peridotite at 3-4?GPa and indicates liquidus temperature of 1445-1582?°C. Geochemical similarities suggest the Luenha picrites were generated from the same overall primitive mantle-like reservoir that produced the main volume of Karoo flood basalts in the Karoo, Kalahari, and Zambezi basins, whereas the previously identified enriched and depleted (upper) mantle sources of Karoo picrite suites (Mwenezi, Antarctica) were subordinate sources for flood basalts. We propose that the Luenha picrites record melting of a hot, chemically primitive mantle plume source that may have been rooted in the sub-African large low shear velocity province boundary and that such a source might have been the most significant magma source in the Karoo LIP.
Crustal structure of the Zimbabwe craton and the Limpopo belt of southern Africa: new constraints from seismic dat a and implications for its evolution.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 112, pp. 213-228.
Parameterization of melting regime of shallow upper mantle and effects of variable lithospheric stretching on mantle modal stratification, trace elementmagmas
Butler, J.P., Jamieson, R.A., Steenkamp, H.M., Robinson, P.
Discovery of coesite eclogite from the Nordyane UHP domain, Western Gneiss region, Norway: field relations, metamorphic history and tectonic significance.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Geological Society of London, Special Publication, Vol. 470, doi:10.1144 /SP470.10
Mantle
wilson cycle
Abstract: Although the Wilson cycle is usually considered in terms of wide oceans floored with normal oceanic crust, numerous orogens result from the closure of embryonic oceans. We discuss how orogenic and post-orogenic processes may be controlled by the size/maturity of the inverted basin. We focus on the role of lithospheric mantle in controlling deformation and the magmatic budget. We describe the physical properties (composition, density, rheology) of three types of mantle: inherited, fertilized and depleted oceanic mantle. By comparing these, we highlight that fertilized mantle underlying embryonic oceans is mechanically weaker, less dense and more fertile than other types of mantle. We suggest that orogens resulting from the closure of a narrow, immature extensional system are essentially controlled by mechanical processes without significant thermal and lithological modification. The underlying mantle is fertile and thus has a high potential for magma generation during subsequent tectonic events. Conversely, the thermal state and lithology of orogens resulting from the closure of a wide, mature ocean are largely modified by subduction-related arc magmatism. The underlying mantle wedge is depleted, which may inhibit magma generation during post-orogenic extension. These end-member considerations are supported by observations derived from the Western Europe-North Atlantic region.
Andersen, T.B., Jamveit, B., Dewey, J.F., Swensson, E.
Subduction and education of continental crust: major mechanisms during continent-continent collision and orogenic extensional collapse, a model Based on Norweg
Earth and Planetary Science letters, Vol. 520, pp. 175-187.
India
carbonatites
Abstract: Carbonatite metasomatism has been widely implicated for worldwide mafic mantle suites but so far, no combined data have been available for highly siderophile element systematics (HSE - Os, Ir, Ru, Pt, Pd, Re) and Re-Os isotopic compositions in carbonatites themselves. We present the first systematic survey of the HSE and Re-Os isotopic compositions in a suite of well-characterized Neoproterozoic carbonatites, silicocarbonatites and associated silicate rocks (pyroxenites, monzogabbros, syenites) from south India in order to place constraints on the HSE systematics in carbonatite magmas, anchoring possible mantle sources of carbonatites and relationship to the ambient crustal lithologies as well as preliminary constraints on carbonatite metasomatism in Earth's mantle. The most plausible explanation for generally low HSE contents in calciocarbonatites from Tamil Nadu (?HSE < 1.22 ppb) involves a low-degree (<1%) partial melting of the mantle source producing sulfur-saturated carbonatitic magmas leaving behind sulfide phases retaining HSE. The new data also indicate a strong FeO control on the distribution of Os and Pt during segregation of carbonatite melt from its enriched mantle source and/or melt differentiation. The combined 187Re/188Os values (from 0.10 to 217), 187Os/188Os ratios (0.186-10.4) and initial ?Os values back-calculated to 800 Ma (from +0.1 to +6052) predict that most Tamil Nadu calciocarbonatites were plausibly derived from a carbonated peridotite source with <10% recycled component. This model would thus provide significant constraints on the origin/source of carbonatites, irrespective of their post-emplacement history. The unusual, volumetrically rare, Mg-Cr-rich silicocarbonatites (?HSE = 14-41 ppb) display almost identical HSE patterns with those of host pyroxenites and predominantly high Pt (up to 38 ppb), the origin of which remains unknown. Positive co-variations between Pt, Pd and Re, and the well-developed positive correlation between Pt and MgO in these Mg-Cr-rich silicocarbonatites argue for a source coming predominantly from the upper mantle. The Re-Os isotopic systematics agree with direct incorporation of enriched mantle-derived material into parental melts but variable incorporation of potassium-rich crustal materials is evidenced by highly positive ?Os800 Ma values for a sub-suite of Mg-Cr-rich silicocarbonatites, indicating intense fenitization. The highly radiogenic Os isotopic compositions of monzogabbros and a syenite argue for their derivation from crustal lithologies with no or only negligible contribution of mantle material. Collectively, low Ir, Ru, Pt and Pd contents found in the Tamil Nadu carbonatites appear to indicate the incapability to significantly modify the total budget of these elements in the Earth's mantle during carbonatite metasomatism. In contrast, very high Re/Os ratios found in some of the analyzed carbonatites, paralleled by extremely radiogenic 187Os/188Os signature, can produce large modification of the Re-Os isotopic composition of mantle peridotites during carbonatite melt percolation when high melt/rock ratios are achieved.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 497, 1, pp. 181-192.
Mantle
metasomatism
Abstract: At convergent margins fluids liberated from subducting slabs metasomatise the overlying mantle wedge, enriching it in volatiles, incompatible elements and possibly ore-forming metals. Despite the genetic link between this process, the genesis of arc magmas, and formation of porphyry Cu-Au deposits, there is currently little understanding of the behaviour of chalcophile and siderophile elements during subduction-related mantle metasomatism. In this study, we report sulfur isotopic compositions and PGE concentrations of sulfides in a suite of garnet peridotites from the Western Gneiss Region of Norway, sampling mantle wedge from ?100 to ?250 km depth. Sulfides hosted in metasomatised samples have deviated from typical mantle values, ranging between ?10.0 and +5.4‰, indicating derivation of sulfur from subducted crust. Sulfides in pervasively metasomatised samples have atypical PGE signatures, with strong enrichment in Os and Ru relative to Ir, whereas channelised fluid flow produced sulfides extremely enriched in Pd, up to 700 times the concentration found in non-metasomatised samples. These signatures are reconcilable with a high oxidation state of the metasomatising agents and demonstrate that subduction can recycle chalcophile and siderophile elements into and within the mantle, along with sulfur. We further show that because the solubility of Os and Ru in fluids is redox sensitive, and Pd is more soluble than the I-PGE, ratios such as Os/Ir, Ru/Ir plotted against Pd/Ir can be used to trace the metasomatic oxidation of mantle samples, mantle-derived magmas and porphyry Cu±Au deposits. This geochemical insight is used to show that Au-rich porphyry Cu deposits are derived from more oxidised mantle wedge than Au-poor porphyry deposits.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available, 44p.
Europe, Bulgaria
Gneiss - diamonds
Abstract: Evidence for ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) in the Rhodope Metamorphic Complex comes from occurrence of diamond in pelitic gneisses, variably overprinted by granulite facies metamorphism, known from several areas of the Rhodopes. However, tectonic setting and timing of UHPM are not interpreted unanimously. Linking age to metamorphic stage is a prerequisite for reconstruction of these processes. Here we use monazite in diamond-bearing gneiss from Chepelare (Bulgaria) to date the diamond-forming UHPM event in the Central Rhodopes. The diamond-bearing gneiss comes from a strongly deformed, lithologically heterogeneous zone (Chepelare Mélange) sandwiched between two migmatized orthogneiss units, known as Arda-I and Arda-II. Diamond, identified by Raman micro-spectroscopy, shows the characteristic band mostly centred between 1332 and 1330 cm?1. The microdiamond occurs as single grains or polyphase diamond + carbonate inclusions, rarely with CO2. Thermodynamic modelling shows that garnet was stable at UHP conditions of 3.5-4.6 GPa and 700-800 °C, in the stability field of diamond, and was re-equilibrated at granulite facies/partial melting conditions of 0.8-1.2 GPa and 750-800 °C. The texture of monazite shows older central parts and extensive younger domains which formed due to metasomatic replacement in solid residue and/or overgrowth in melt domains. The monazite core compositions, with distinctly lower Y, Th and U contents, suggest its formation in equilibrium with garnet. The U-Th-Pb dating of monazite using electron microprobe analysis yielded a c. 200 Ma age for the older cores with low Th, Y, U and high La/Nd ratio, and a c. 160 Ma age for the dominant younger monazite enriched in Th, Y, U and HREE. The older age of around 200 Ma is interpreted as the timing of UHPM whereas the younger age of around 160 Ma as granulite facies/partial melting overprint. Our results suggest that UHPM occurred in Late Triassic to Early Jurassic time, in the framework of collision and subduction of continental crust after the closure of Palaeotethys.
Petrik, I., Janak, M., Froitzheim, N., Georgiev, N., Yoshida, K., Sasinkova, V., Konecny, P., Milovska, S.
Triassic to Early Jurassic ( c. 200Ma) UHP metamorphism in the Central Rhodopes: evidence from U-Pb dating of monazite in diamond bearing gneiss from Chepelare ( Bulgaria).
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 34, 3, pp. 265-291.
Petrik, I., Janak, M., Froitzheim, N., Georgiev, N., Yoshida, K., Sasinkova, V., Konecny, P., Milovska, S.
Triassic to Early Jurassic ( c. 200Ma) UHP metamorphism in the central Rhodopes: evidence from U-Pb-Th dating of monazite in diamond bearing gneiss from Chepelare Bulgaria.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 34, 3, pp. 265-291.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Europe, Sweden, Norway
UHP
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in-situ as single and composite (diamond + carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet + phengite + kyanite + rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 °C and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 °C and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+ plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the Seve Nappe Complex, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit). UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Europe, Sweden
Microdiamond
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here, we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex (SNC) of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in situ as single and composite (diamond+carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet+phengite+kyanite+rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 °C and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 °C and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the SNC, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 5, pp. 541-564.
Europe, Sweden
UHP
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in-situ as single and composite (diamond + carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet + phengite + kyanite + rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P-T conditions for this stage are 830-840 ºC and 4.1-4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850-860 ºC and 1.0-1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet + biotite + plagioclase + K-feldspar + sillimanite + ilmenite + quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th-U-Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the Seve Nappe Complex, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Abstract: Carbonatites (sensu stricto) are igneous rocks typically associated with continental rifts, being emplaced at relatively shallow crustal levels or as extrusive rocks. Some carbonatites are, however, related to subduction and lithospheric collision zones, but so far no carbonatite has been reported from ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic terranes. In this study, we present detailed petrological and geochemical data on carbonatites from the Tromsø Nappe—a UHP metamorphic terrane in the Scandinavian Caledonides. Massive to weakly foliated silicate-rich carbonate rocks, comprising the high-P mineral assemblage of Mg-Fe-calcite?±?Fe-dolomite?+?garnet?+?omphacitic clinopyroxene?+?phlogopite?+?apatite?+?rutile?+?ilmenite, are inferred to be carbonatites. They show apparent intrusive relationships to eclogite, garnet pyroxenite, garnet-mica gneiss, foliated calc-silicate marble and massive marble. Large grains of omphacitic pyroxene and megacrysts (up to 5?cm across) of Cr-diopside in the carbonatite contain rods of phlogopite oriented parallel to the c-axis, the density of rods being highest in the central part of the megacrysts. Garnet contains numerous inclusions of all the other phases of the carbonatite, and, in places, composite polyphase inclusions. Zircon, monazite and allanite are common accessory phases. Locally, veins of silicate-poor carbonatite (up to 10?cm across) occur. Extensive fenitization by K-rich fluids, with enrichment in phlogopite along contacts between carbonatite and silicate country rocks, is common. Primitive mantle-normalized incompatible element patterns for the carbonatite document a strong enrichment of light rare earth elements, Ba and Rb, and negative anomalies in Th, Nb, Ta, Zr and Hf. The carbon and oxygen isotope compositions of the carbonatite are distinctly different from those of the spatially associated calc-silicate marble, but also from mantle-derived carbonatites elsewhere. Neodymium and Sr isotope data coupled with the trace element distribution indicate a similarity of the Tromsø carbonatite to orogenic (off-craton) carbonatites rather than to anorogenic (on-craton) ones. U-Pb dating of relatively U-rich prismatic, oscillatory-zoned zircon gives an age of 454•5?±?1•1?Ma. We suggest that the primary carbonatite magma resulted from partial melting of a carbonated eclogite at UHP, in a deeply subducted continental slab.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, in press available 11p.
South America, Brazil
Alkaline rocks
Abstract: We report the first high-precision ID-TIMS U-Pb baddeleyite/zircon and 40Ar/39Ar step-heating phlogopite age data for diabase and lamprophyre dykes and a mafic intrusion (José Fernandes Gabbro) located within the Ponta Grossa Arch, Brazil, in order to constrain the temporal evolution between Early Cretaceous tholeiitic and alkaline magmatism of the Paraná-Etendeka Magmatic Province. U-Pb dates from chemically abraded zircon data yielded the best estimate for the emplacement ages of a high Ti-P-Sr basaltic dyke (133.9 ± 0.2 Ma), a dyke with basaltic andesite composition (133.4 ± 0.2 Ma) and the José Fernandes Gabbro (134.5 ± 0.1 Ma). A 40Ar/39Ar phlogopite step-heating age of 133.7 ± 0.1 Ma from a lamprophyre dyke is identical within error to the U-Pb age of the diabase dykes, indicating that tholeiitic and alkaline magmatism were coeval in the Ponta Grossa Arch. Although nearly all analysed fractions are concordant and show low analytical uncertainties (± 0.3-0.9 Ma for baddeleyite; 0.1-0.4 Ma for zircon; 2?), Pb loss is observed in all baddeleyite fractions and in some initial zircon fractions not submitted to the most extreme chemical abrasion treatment. The resulting age spread may reflect intense and continued magmatic activity in the Ponta Grossa Arch.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 5, pp. 541-564.
Europe, Scandinavia
microdiamond
Abstract: Metamorphic diamond in crustal rocks provides important information on the deep subduction of continental crust. Here, we present a new occurrence of diamond within the Seve Nappe Complex (SNC) of the Scandinavian Caledonides, on Åreskutan in Jämtland County, Sweden. Microdiamond is found in situ as single and composite (diamond+carbonate) inclusions within garnet, in kyanite-bearing paragneisses. The rocks preserve the primary peak pressure assemblage of Ca,Mg-rich garnet+phengite+kyanite+rutile, with polycrystalline quartz surrounded by radial cracks indicating breakdown of coesite. Calculated P–T conditions for this stage are 830–840 °C and 4.1–4.2 GPa, in the diamond stability field. The ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) assemblage has been variably overprinted under granulite facies conditions of 850–860 °C and 1.0–1.1 GPa, leading to formation of Ca,Mg-poor garnet+biotite+plagioclase+K-feldspar+sillimanite+ilmenite+quartz. This overprint was the result of nearly isothermal decompression, which is corroborated by Ti-in-quartz thermometry. Chemical Th–U–Pb dating of monazite yields ages between 445 and 435 Ma, which are interpreted to record post-UHP exhumation of the diamond-bearing rocks. The new discovery of microdiamond on Åreskutan, together with other evidence of ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism (UHPM) within gneisses, eclogites and peridotites elsewhere in the SNC, provide compelling arguments for regional (at least 200 km along strike of the unit) UHPM of substantial parts of this far-travelled allochthon. The occurrence of UHPM in both rheologically weak (gneisses) and strong lithologies (eclogites, peridotites) speaks against the presence of large tectonic overpressure during metamorphism.
Fahrig, W.F., Christie, K.W., Chown, E.H., Janes, D., Machado, N.
The tectonic significance of some basic dyke swarms in the Canadian Superior province with special reference to The geochemistry and paleomagnetism of th
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 23, No. 2, February pp. 238-253
Abstract: Earth’s inner core (IC) is less dense than pure iron, indicating the existence of light elements within it1. Silicon, sulfur, carbon, oxygen and hydrogen have been suggested to be the candidates2,3, and the properties of iron-light-element alloys have been studied to constrain the IC composition4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13,14,15,16,17,18,19. Light elements have a substantial influence on the seismic velocities4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12,13, the melting temperatures14,15,16,17 and the thermal conductivities18,19 of iron alloys. However, the state of the light elements in the IC is rarely considered. Here, using ab initio molecular dynamics simulations, we find that hydrogen, oxygen and carbon in hexagonal close-packed iron transform to a superionic state under the IC conditions, showing high diffusion coefficients like a liquid. This suggests that the IC can be in a superionic state rather than a normal solid state. The liquid-like light elements lead to a substantial reduction in the seismic velocities, which approach the seismological observations of the IC20,21. The substantial decrease in shear-wave velocity provides an explanation for the soft IC21. In addition, the light-element convection has a potential influence on the IC seismological structure and magnetic field.
Zhao, D., Smith, D.G.W. Smith, Zhou, M., Jang, J., Deng, C., Huang, Y.
Yinniugou lamproites in Datong, northern Shanxi Province, Chin a: first occurrence in the North Chin a craton.
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 133-140.
Crust mantle boundary in the central Fennoscandian shield: constraints from wide angle P and S wave velocity models and new results of reflection profiling in Finland
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 112, B4, B04302.
Janik, T., Kozlovskaya, E., Helikkinen, P., Tliniemi, J.
Evidence for preservation of crustal root beneath the Proterozoic Lapland-Kola orogen ( northern Fennoscandian shield) derived from P and S wave models.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 114. B 6, B06308.
Pure and Applied Geophysics, Vol. 177, 8, pp. 3775-3795. pdf
Europe, Finland
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: The Kokkola-Kymi Deep Seismic Sounding profile crosses the Fennoscandian Shield in northwest-southeast (NW-SE) direction from Bothnian belt to Wiborg rapakivi batholith through Central Finland granitoid complex (CFGC). The 490-km refraction seismic line is perpendicular to the orogenic strike in Central Finland and entirely based on data from quarry blasts and road construction sites in years 2012 and 2013. The campaign resulted in 63 usable seismic record sections. The average perpendicular distance between these and the profile was 14 km. Tomographic velocity models were computed with JIVE3D program. The velocity fields of the tomographic models were used as starting points in the ray tracing modelling. Based on collected seismic sections a layer-cake model was prepared with the ray tracing package SEIS83. Along the profile, upper crust has an average thickness of 22 km average, and P-wave velocities (Vp) of 5.9-6.2 km/s near the surface, increasing downward to 6.25-6.40 km/s. The thickness of middle crust is 14 km below CFGC, 20 km in SE and 25 km in NW, but Vp ranges from 6.6 to 6.9 km/s in all parts. Lower crust has Vp values of 7.35-7.4 km/s and lithospheric mantle 8.2-8.25 km/s. Moho depth is 54 km in NW part, 63 km in the middle and 43 km in SW, yet a 55-km long section in the middle does not reveal an obvious Moho reflection. S-wave velocities vary from 3.4 km/s near the surface to 4.85 km/s in upper mantle, consistently with P-wave velocity variations. Results confirm the previously assumed high-velocity lower crust and depression of Moho in central Finland.
Geochemistry of the Namaqualand, Busmanland and Warmbad melillitite and kimberlite provinces of South Africa and Namibia: the southern extension of the African kimberlitic megalineament.
Abstract: MARID (Mica-Amphibole-Rutile-Ilmenite-Diopside) and PIC (Phlogopite-Ilmenite-Clinopyroxene) rocks are unusual mantle samples entrained by kimberlites and other alkaline volcanic rocks. The formation of MARID rocks remains hotly debated. Although the incompatible element (for example, large ion lithophile element) enrichment in these rocks suggests that they formed by mantle metasomatism, the layered textures of some MARID samples (and MARID veins in composite xenoliths) are more indicative of formation by magmatic processes. MARID lithologies have also been implicated as an important source component in the genesis of intraplate ultramafic potassic magmas (e.g., lamproites, orangeites, ultramafic lamprophyres), due to similarities in their geochemical and isotopic signatures. To determine the origins of MARID and PIC xenoliths and to understand how they relate to alkaline magmatism, this study presents new mineral major and trace element data and bulk-rock reconstructions for 26 MARID and PIC samples from the Kimberley-Barkly West area in South Africa. Similarities between compositions of PIC minerals and corresponding phases in metasomatised mantle peridotites are indicative of PIC formation by pervasive metasomatic alteration of peridotites. MARID genesis remains a complicated issue, with no definitive evidence precluding either the magmatic or metasomatic model. MARID minerals exhibit broad ranges in Mg# (e.g., clinopyroxene Mg# from 82 to 91), which may be indicative of fractionation processes occurring in the MARID-forming fluid/melt. Finally, two quantitative modelling approaches were used to determine the compositions of theoretical melts in equilibrium with MARID rocks. Both models indicate that MARID-derived melts have trace element patterns resembling mantle-derived potassic magma compositions (e.g., lamproites, orangeites, ultramafic lamprophyres), supporting inferences that these magmas may originate from MARID-rich mantle sources.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 506, pp. 15-26.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Newlands, Kimberley, Bultfontein
Abstract: MARID (Mica-Amphibole-Rutile-Ilmenite-Diopside) and PIC (Phlogopite-Ilmenite-Clinopyroxene) rocks occur as mantle-derived xenoliths in kimberlites and other alkaline volcanic rocks. Both rock types are alkaline and ultramafic in composition. The H2O and alkali metal enrichments in MARID and PIC rocks, reflected in abundant phlogopite, have been suggested to be caused by extreme mantle metasomatism. Radiogenic (Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb) isotope and trace element compositions for mineral separates from MARID (clinopyroxene and amphibole) and PIC (clinopyroxene only) samples derived from Cretaceous kimberlites (Kimberley) and orangeites (Newlands) from South Africa are used here to examine the source(s) of mantle metasomatism. PIC clinopyroxene is relatively homogeneous, with narrow ranges in initial isotopic composition (calculated to the emplacement age of the host Bultfontein kimberlite; 87Sr/86Sri: 0.7037-0.7041; ?Ndi: +3.0 to +3.6; ?Hfi: +2.2 to +2.5; 206Pb/204Pbi: 19.72-19.94) similar to kimberlite values. This is consistent with PIC rocks representing peridotites modified by intense metasomatic interaction with kimberlite melts. The MARID clinopyroxene and amphibole separates () studied here display broader ranges in isotope composition (e.g., 87Sr/86Sri: 0.705-0.711; ?Ndi: ?11.0 to ?1.0; ?Hfi: ?17.9 to ?8.5; 206Pb/204Pbi: 17.33-18.72) than observed in previous studies of MARID rocks. The Nd-Hf isotope compositions of kimberlite-derived MARID samples fall below the mantle array (??Hfi between ?13.0 and ?2.4), a feature reported widely for kimberlites and other alkaline magmas. We propose that such displacements in MARID minerals result from metasomatic alteration of an initial “enriched mantle” MARID composition (i.e., 87Sr/86Sri = 0.711; ?Ndi = ?11.0; ?Hfi = ?17.9; and 206Pb/204Pbi = 17.3) by the entraining kimberlite magma (87Sr/86Sr; ?Nd; ?Hf; 206Pb/204Pb). A model simulating the flow of kimberlite magma through a mantle column, thereby gradually equilibrating the isotopic and chemical compositions of the MARID wall-rock with those of the kimberlite magma, broadly reproduces the Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb isotope compositions of the MARID minerals analysed here. This model also suggests that assimilation of MARID components could be responsible for negative ??Hfi values in kimberlites. The isotopic composition of the inferred initial MARID end-member, with high 87Sr/86Sr and low ?Nd, ?Hf, and 206Pb/204Pb, resembles those found in orangeites, supporting previous inferences of a genetic link between MARID-veined mantle and orangeites. The metasomatic agent that produced such compositions in MARID rocks must be more extreme than the EM-II mantle component and may relate to recycled material that experienced long-term storage in the lithospheric mantle.
Abstract: MARID (Mica-Amphibole-Rutile-Ilmenite-Diopside) and PIC (Phlogopite-Ilmenite-Clinopyroxene) rocks occur as mantle-derived xenoliths in kimberlites and other alkaline volcanic rocks. Both rock types are alkaline and ultramafic in composition. The H2O and alkali metal enrichments in MARID and PIC rocks, reflected in abundant phlogopite, have been suggested to be caused by extreme mantle metasomatism. Radiogenic (Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb) isotope and trace element compositions for mineral separates from MARID (clinopyroxene and amphibole) and PIC (clinopyroxene only) samples derived from Cretaceous kimberlites (Kimberley) and orangeites (Newlands) from South Africa are used here to examine the source(s) of mantle metasomatism. PIC clinopyroxene ( n = 4 ) is relatively homogeneous, with narrow ranges in initial isotopic composition (calculated to the emplacement age of the host Bultfontein kimberlite; 87Sr/86Sri: 0.7037-0.7041; ?Ndi: +3.0 to +3.6; ?Hfi: +2.2 to +2.5; 206Pb/204Pbi: 19.72-19.94) similar to kimberlite values. This is consistent with PIC rocks representing peridotites modified by intense metasomatic interaction with kimberlite melts. The MARID clinopyroxene ( n = 9 ) and amphibole separates ( n = 11 ) studied here display broader ranges in isotope composition (e.g., 87Sr/86Sri: 0.705-0.711; ?Ndi: ?11.0 to ?1.0; ?Hfi: ?17.9 to ?8.5; 206Pb/204Pbi: 17.33-18.72) than observed in previous studies of MARID rocks. The Nd-Hf isotope compositions of kimberlite-derived MARID samples fall below the mantle array (??Hfi between ?13.0 and ?2.4), a feature reported widely for kimberlites and other alkaline magmas. We propose that such displacements in MARID minerals result from metasomatic alteration of an initial “enriched mantle” MARID composition (i.e., 87Sr/86Sri = 0.711; ?Ndi = ?11.0; ?Hfi = ?17.9; and 206Pb/204Pbi = 17.3) by the entraining kimberlite magma (87Sr/86Sr ? i 0.704 ; ?Nd ? i + 3.3 ; ?Hf ? i + 2.3 ; 206Pb/204Pb ? i 19.7 ). A model simulating the flow of kimberlite magma through a mantle column, thereby gradually equilibrating the isotopic and chemical compositions of the MARID wall-rock with those of the kimberlite magma, broadly reproduces the Sr-Nd-Hf-Pb isotope compositions of the MARID minerals analysed here. This model also suggests that assimilation of MARID components could be responsible for negative ??Hfi values in kimberlites. The isotopic composition of the inferred initial MARID end-member, with high 87Sr/86Sr and low ?Nd, ?Hf, and 206Pb/204Pb, resembles those found in orangeites, supporting previous inferences of a genetic link between MARID-veined mantle and orangeites. The metasomatic agent that produced such compositions in MARID rocks must be more extreme than the EM-II mantle component and may relate to recycled material that experienced long-term storage in the lithospheric mantle.
GSA Annual Meeting, Paper 131-14, 1p. Abstract only
Africa, South Africa
Carbonatite
Abstract: Petrologic and geochemical data for carbonatites and associated alkaline igneous rocks are presented for the Zandkopsdrift Carbonatite Complex, Namaqualand. The samples included in this study are relatively fresh, collected by coring at depths of >70 m below the weathered cap zone. The Zandkopsdrift complex is the only locality in the province known to contain significant carbonatite. The carbonatites studied are calico-, ferro- and silico- carbonatites, based on mineralogy, texture, and major element composition. They have low to moderate Mg-numbers (35-65), variable MgO contents (1.2-8.50 wt.%) and high atomic Ca/Ca+Mg (0.73-0.97), indicating that they are not likely simple mantle melts. The carbonatites contain significant apatite, magnetite, pyrochlore and phlogopite. Zandkopsdrift also contains significant amounts of aillikite and olivine melilitite. These rocks have relatively low SiO2 (25-31 wt.%) and Al2O3 (5.3- 6.1 wt.%), high K2O (6-6.3 wt.%) and TiO2 (5.6-9.5 wt.%) and moderate Mg numbers (51-58). ?18O and ?13C isotopes were measured for carbonatites and aillikites. ?13CPDB values are close to those expected for mantle-derived carbonatites (-3.9 to -8.83), while the ?18OSMOW values are significantly higher (+13. 25 to 21.84‰). The high ?18O value observed in carbonatites and aillikites is most likely attributable to secondary alteration by hydrous/hydrothermal fluids. This supports the inference that the Zandkopsdrift carbonatite is magmatic in origin but was later affected by secondary alteration which resulted in the elevated O stable isotopes. The ‘mantle-like’ ?13C is inconsistent with significant assimilation of C-bearing crustal rocks. Chondrite-normalised REE contents in the carbonatites are 2400 to 10,600 for La and 36 to 170 for Lu. The high REE contents of the carbonatites are most likely due to a combination of a source metasomatised by a highly LREE-enriched agent, as well as significant magmatic differentiation. The relatively fractionated composition of the Zandkopsdrift aillikites and melilitites is also consistent with this hypothesis. We propose that the Zandkopsdrift carbonatites were most likely formed by either immiscible liquid separation from or fractional crystallization of a moderately fractionated, carbonate-rich silicate parental magma.
Session No. 131--Booth# 338
Abstract: The 525 Ma Marinkas Quellen (MQ) Complex of southern Namibia, part of the Kuboos-Bremen Line (KBL) of alkaline igneous centers [1] consists of granites, nepheline syenites and carbonatites and is the only carbonatite locality in the KBL [1]. MQ carbonatite variteties include calciocarbonatites, magnesiocarbonatites and ferrocarbonatites. The enrichments in Ba, Nb and the REE vary widely in the carbonatites, with La ranging from 45 to 11154 ppm. All the carbonatites are characterised by large Zr, Hf, Ti depletions. Zr/Hf ratios ranges from 40 to 500, all greater than the chondritic value of 36. Such large Zr/Hf fractionations are often associated with carbonatite metasomatism. The values of carbon and oxygen isotope ratios of bulk carbonate in Marinkas Quellen carbonatites vary significantly (e.g., ?13C = -3.95 to -6.02‰; ?18 O = 8.84 to 22.22‰). The carbon isotope compositions are in the mantle range, while the oxygen isotope values extend to higher than typical mantle values, presumably due to interaction with hydrous fluids. All but two of the carbonatite samples have initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios falling in the range of 0.70236 to 0.70408. Of the remaining samples, one, a ferrocarbonatite, has a higher value of 0.70503 that is likely due to contamination by the surrounding rock or assimilation in the lower crust or Sr exchange with groundwater. The other, a magnesiocarbonatite, appears to have experienced an increase in its Rb/Sr ratio due to alteration, resulting in an over-corrected initial 87Sr/86Sr value. The relatively low Sr isotope ratios of most samples, plus their HNd(t) values (+3.9 to +4.8) values suggest that the carbonatite magma was generated from a long-lived low Rb/Sr, high Sm/Nd, relatively depleted mantle source. The radiogenic Pb isotope composition of the carbonatites (206Pb/204Pbi ratios from 18.06 to 22.38), suggests a high U/Pb source, akin to the HIMU mantle end member. This points to a sub-lithospheric (asthenospheric) source with only a relatively minor contribution from enriched lithospheric mantle
Abstract:
Kimberlites are ultrabasic, Si-undersaturated, low Al, low Na rocks rich in CO2 and H2O. The distinctive geochemical character of kimberlite is strongly influenced by the nature of the local underlying lithospheric mantle. Despite this, incompatible trace element ratios and radiogenic isotope characteristics of kimberlites, filtered for the effects of crustal contamination and alteration, closely resemble rocks derived from the deeper, more primitive, convecting mantle. This suggests that the ultimate magma source is sub-lithospheric. Although the composition of primitive kimberlite melt remains unresolved, kimberlites are likely derived from the convecting mantle, with possible source regions ranging from just below the lithosphere, through the transition zone, to the core-mantle boundary.
Abstract: Controversies surround the origin of kimberlite megacrysts, including whether and how they are genetically related to their host kimberlites, the relationship between the Cr-poor and Cr-rich suites and the dominant processes responsible for elemental and isotopic variations of megacrysts from a given kimberlite. We present new in-situ major and trace element and Sr isotopic results for clinoyroxene and garnet megacrysts from four southern African kimberlites: Colossus and Orapa (Group 1 kimberlites on the Zimbabwe craton), and Kalkput and Bellsbank (Group 2 kimberlites on the western Kaapvaal craton), that include both Cr-poor and Cr-rich megacryst varieties. Cr-poor megacrysts are present at Colossus, Orapa and Kalkput and the data exhibit tight, well-defined trends on major element diagrams as well as incompatible and rare earth element abundances similar to those previously reported for Cr-poor megacrysts. Cr-rich megacrysts, which are also present at Orapa and are the only variety present at Bellsbank, generally have higher Mg# values, lack well-defined major element trends and show stronger incompatible element enrichments as well as more radiogenic 87Sr/86Sri ratios than Cr-poor megacrysts from the same kimberlite group. Thermobarometry indicates that the Cr-poor megacrysts equilibrated at temperatures of ?1200 to 1450 °C and pressures of 4.5 to 7.5 GPa. Cr-rich megacrysts, in contrast, extend to temperatures and pressures as low as 700 °C and 3 GPa, respectively. This indicates that, in the studied suites, Cr-poor megacrysts equilibrated at high temperatures in the lower lithosphere (>135 km), whereas Cr-rich megacrysts typically equilibrated at lower temperatures and pressures. Within the Cr-poor megacrysts from Group 1 and Group 2 kimberlites, there is a clear correspondence between kimberlite group, diagnostic incompatible element ratios (e.g., Nb/La) and Sr isotope ratios that parallel the differences noted between whole-rock Group 1 and Group 2 kimberlites. In the case of Cr-poor megacrysts, similar calculated melt compositions in equilibrium with garnet and clinopyroxene from the same kimberlite were obtained using recent high-pressure mineral?carbonated melt partition coefficients. This suggests formation in conditions close to trace element equilibrium, and is consistent with crystallization from primitive melts with kimberlite-like trace element compositions. In the case of Cr-rich megacrysts, differences in the compositions of melts in equilibrium with clinopyroxene and garnet tend to be larger, and melts in equilibrium with Cr-rich clinopyroxene tend to show significantly greater incompatible element enrichments than those of estimated near-primary kimberlite melts. This could be due to the different behaviour of clinopyroxene and garnet during metasomatic melt-rock interaction, but the apparent disequilibrium between clinopyroxene and garnet could also be due to some of the Cr-rich megacrysts actually being peridotitic xenocrysts. We propose a model for the origin of southern African megacrysts in which carbonated protokimberlite melts formed stockwork-like bodies of variable size in the deep lithosphere (>130 km), which fed networks of melt-filled veins extending into the surrounding and overlying mantle. Crystallization of larger melt bodies resulted in megacryst assemblages dominated by Cr-poor megacrysts, and the incompatible element and isotopic characteristics of these dominantly reflect those of the protokimberlite melt. In contrast, crystallization of smaller melt bodies and their vein networks resulted in megacryst assemblages dominated by Cr-rich megacrysts, which formed as a result of extensive assimilation and metasomatic melt-rock interaction between protokimberlite and peridotite wallrock at low melt/rock ratios, particularly in the middle to shallow lithosphere where pre-existing potassic metasomatic heterogeneities are prevalent. The Cr-rich nature and enrichments in incompatible elements and radiogenic Sr in the Cr-rich megacrysts reflect extensive interaction of their parental magmas with this metasomatized peridotite.
International Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 106, 8, pp. 1-36.
Africa, Namibia
craton
Abstract: Early Neoproterozoic metaigneous rocks occur in the central part of the Kaoko-Dom Feliciano-Gariep orogenic system along the coasts of the southern Atlantic Ocean. In the Coastal Terrane (Kaoko Belt, Namibia), the bimodal character of the ca. 820-785 Ma magmatic suite and associated sedimentation sourced in the neighbouring pre-Neoproterozoic crust are taken as evidence that the Coastal Terrane formed as the shallow part of a developing back arc/rift. The arc-like chemistry of the bimodal magmas is interpreted as inherited from crustal and/or lithospheric mantle sources that have retained geochemical signature acquired during an older (Mesoproterozoic) subduction-related episode. In contrast, the mantle contribution was small in ca. 800-770 Ma plutonic suites in the Punta del Este Terrane (Dom Feliciano Belt, Uruguay) and in southern Brazil; still, the arc-like geochemistry of the prevalent felsic rocks seems inherited from their crustal sources. The within-plate geochemistry of a subsequent, ca. 740-710 Ma syn-sedimentary volcanism reflects the ongoing crustal stretching and sedimentation on top of the Congo and Kalahari cratons. The Punta del Este-Coastal Terrane is interpreted as an axial part of a Neoproterozoic “Adamastor Rift”. Its opening started in a back-arc position of a long-lasting subduction system at the edge of a continent that fragmented into the Nico Pérez-Luís Alves Terrane and the Congo and Kalahari cratons. The continent had to be facing an open ocean and consequently could not be located in the interior of the Rodinia. Nevertheless, the early opening of the Adamastor Rift coincided with the lifetime of the circum-Rodinia subduction system.
The Argyle diamond mine -tectonic and geological setting, cost and time of discovery and development
Conference registration The Canadian Institute of Mining, Metallurgy and Petroleum (CIM) Xerox Tower Suite 1210, 3400 de Maissoneuve, Sept. 5-13, 1991 Fax 514 939-2714
Essential books on diamond. List by author and overview of each technical book biased to diamond.
The Australian Gemmologist, Vol. 26, 9-10, pp. 217-225.
Global
gemstones - diamond
Abstract: I have been asked several times in the past to provide a list of books on diamond that are essential to "the interested layperson" and the gemmologist who is just starting out – either a student or a lover of gems. These books I would class as essential reading for persons wanting to know more about diamonds, including their physical properties, crystal forms, beauty in cut and polished shapes, exploration, mining and trade. I have presented here a list of books based on three levels of understanding – initial, intermediate and advanced. Many of the books quoted are out of print, but a diligent search on Amazon, Book Depository, Booktopia, Fish Pond Australia or Abe Books will find these books for sale, either new or second hand. For the first, initial level there are four essential books. After reading and digesting these, one could be seen as a knowledgeable person, not an expert, as this takes more time and study. The books do not require scientific education at university level, instead a general knowledge of science, a good mind and common sense are all that is needed to enjoy these books. The first book listed was published to accompany the wonderful exhibition of the ‘World of Diamonds’ organised by the American Museum of Natural History in New York in 1998. The exhibition travelled to a few other venues in the next two years, but very high insurance costs restricted this effort. Not to be outdone, the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle in Paris organised a similar wonderful exhibition in 2001, based more on diamond jewellery than on diamonds themselves. This exhibition only travelled to Rome, again high insurance prevented further travel. The second book, published in a French and an English edition, was issued to accompany and describe the French exhibition. [The exhibition in the Natural History Museum in London in 2005 unfortunately was closed after only a few weeks in 2005 because of the threat of a robbery. This raised the cost of insurance to unacceptable levels for entrance fees. The exhibition was described in a slim booklet by Dixon which I have listed for completeness, as well as the volume on the diamond jubilee exhibition in Buckingham Palace in 2012, but it is not essential reading]. The third book is dedicated to diamonds as jewels. It portrays about one hundred famous and notable cut and polished diamonds, and has gone to its fifth edition by now. The fourth book is a primer on diamond geology and mineralogy written for the general reader interested in diamonds.
A multidisciplinary approach to the Attawapiskat kimberlite field, Canada: accelerating discovery-to-production pipeline.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 157-171.
Abstract: Kimberlites are the main source of natural gem-quality diamonds. The intrepid diamond explorer faces three major problems. First, finding a small, usually less than 300 m diameter, kimberlite, which is often highly weathered. Second, evaluating the quantity of diamonds within a kimberlite that often consists of multiple phases of intrusive and extrusive kimberlite, each with potentially different diamond grades. Third, evaluating the rough diamonds, the value of which is dependent on carat-weight, shape, colour, and clarity. Modern advances in mantle petrology, geophysics, geochemistry, geomorphology, and geostatistics now complement historical exploration knowledge and aid in selecting prospective target areas, resource estimation, and evaluating kimberlite-hosted diamond deposits.
Abstract: The thermochemical structure of the subcontinental mantle holds information on its origin and evolution that can inform energy and mineral exploration strategies, natural hazard mitigation and evolutionary models of Earth. However, imaging the fine-scale thermochemical structure of continental lithosphere remains a major challenge. Here we combine multiple land and satellite datasets via thermodynamically constrained inversions to obtain a high-resolution thermochemical model of central and southern Africa. Results reveal diverse structures and compositions for cratons, indicating distinct evolutions and responses to geodynamic processes. While much of the Kaapvaal lithosphere retained its cratonic features, the western Angolan-Kasai Shield and the Rehoboth Block have lost their cratonic keels. The lithosphere of the Congo Craton has been affected by metasomatism, increasing its density and inducing its conspicuous low-topography, geoid and magnetic anomalies. Our results reconcile mantle structure with the causes and location of volcanism within and around the Tanzanian Craton, whereas the absence of volcanism towards the north is due to local asthenospheric downwellings, not to a previously proposed lithospheric root connecting with the Congo Craton. Our study offers improved integration of mantle structure, magmatism and the evolution and destruction of cratonic lithosphere, and lays the groundwork for future lithospheric evolutionary models and exploration frameworks for Earth and other terrestrial planets.
Ross, M., Kelley, S.E., Janzen, R., Stirling, R.A., Normandeau, P.X., Elliott, B.
Orphan and elusive glacial dispersal trains from kimberlites in the Lac de Gras area.
2018 Yellowknife Geoscience Forum , p. 65-66. abstract
Canada, Northwest Territories
geochemistry
Abstract: Numerous glacial dispersal trains, spatially and compositionally associated to kimberlites, have been characterized and mapped in the Lac de Gras region, Northwest Territories (NT). However, a small number of these trains have yet to be associated with a source. Additionally, a number of known sub-cropping kimberlites do not have well-defined, spatially associated, trains of indicator minerals. These issues suggest that local factors may be important in controlling the occurrence, shape, and strength of a dispersal pattern and its spatial association with a kimberlite. Identifying these factors and understanding their effect on the dispersion of indicator minerals could provide a road map for finding additional diamondiferous kimberlites in the NT and elsewhere. Here we examine contrasting dispersal trains from south and southwest of Lac de Gras, as well as situations where the source of known dispersal trains (e.g., Coppermine Train) continue to elude exploration geologists. Using both surface and subsurface datasets, we find that the bedrock geology and topography of the source area, as well as those of the dispersal area, are potential key controls on the type and shape of dispersal patterns. Even across discontinuous drift and subdued shield relief we find that bedrock topography and lithology modulated the effect of glacial dynamics on till production and provenance. These 'bedrock factors' have interacted in various ways during Quaternary glaciations, in combinations unique to each case, to generate complex dispersal patterns in three dimensions. Accounting for these factors, using both surface and subsurface data, could enhance the success of drift exploration programs and improve their outcome in the glaciated shield terrains of northern Canada.
45th. Annual Yellowknife Geoscience Forum, p. 67 abstract
Canada, Northwest Territories
geochemistry - indicator minerals
Abstract: Tracing surficial dispersal patterns of indicator minerals within glacial sediments in the main up-ice direction has greatly contributed to numerous mineral discoveries of economic value in the Northwest Territories. However, many cases have also reported perplexing scenarios of dispersal trains seemingly lacking a source, or known sources without a spatially associated dispersal train at the surface. These ‘special’ cases often hinder exploration efforts, and tend to remain poorly understood; yet these cases are becoming increasingly important to decipher as exploration moves into more complex terrains. We present an overview of our research done in the Lac de Gras area over the past few years in collaboration with the Northwest Territories Geological Survey and their partners investigating the effect of multiple ice flows, variable bedrock topography and drift thickness, and the complexities of glacial sedimentary environments on 2D and 3D mechanical (detrital) dispersion. Our research draws from surface and subsurface datasets from various sources at both the regional and local scales. We show that despite the occurrence of relatively long, continuous, surficial patterns extending in the direction of the latest-strongest ice flow event in the region, a subtle record of the time-transgressive glacial history is also frequently preserved. These records yield information about the net effect on sediment dispersion of multiple ice flow phases, bedrock geology, basal topography, and glacial depositional processes. Our findings suggest these geological factors played a key role in producing some of the most irregular and enigmatic dispersal patterns in the region. They also offer insights into how to best characterize and explain the signal (or lack thereof) from elusive buried sources of potential economic interest.
An integrated petrological, geochemical and Re-Os isotope study of peridotite xenoliths from the Argyle lamproite, western Australia and implications for
Nitrogen defect aggregation characteristics of some Australasian diamonds:time-temperature constraints on the source regions of pipe and alluvialdiamonds
American Mineralogist, Vol. 75, No. 11-12, November-December pp. 1290-1310
Downes, P.J., Demeny, A., Czuppon, G., Jaques, A.L., Verrall, M., Sweetapple, M., Adams, D., McNaughton, N.J., Gwalani, L.G., Griffin, B.J.
Stable H-C-O isotope and trace element geochemistry of the Cummins Range carbonatite complex, Kimberley region western Australia: implications for hydrothermal REE mineralization, carbonatite evolution and mantle source regions.
Mineralogy and Petrology, In press available, 24p.
Australia
Carbonatite
Abstract: In situ SHRIMP U-Pb dating of zirconolite in clinopyroxenite from the Cummins Range Carbonatite Complex, situated in the southern Halls Creek Orogen, Kimberley region, Western Australia, has provided a reliable 207Pb/206Pb age of emplacement of 1009 ± 16 Ma. Variably metamict and recrystallised zircons from co-magmatic carbonatites, including a megacryst ~1.5 cm long, gave a range of ages from ~1043-998 Ma, reflecting partial isotopic resetting during post-emplacement deformation and alteration. Monazite-(Ce) in a strongly foliated dolomite carbonatite produced U-Th-Pb dates ranging from ~900-590 Ma. Although the monazite-(Ce) data cannot give any definitive ages, they clearly reflect a long history of hydrothermal alteration/recrystallisation, over at least 300 million years. This is consistent with the apparent resetting of the Rb-Sr and K-Ar isotopic systems by a post-emplacement thermal event at ~900 Ma during the intracratonic Yampi Orogeny. The emplacement of the Cummins Range Carbonatite Complex probably resulted from the reactivation of a deep crustal structure within the Halls Creek Orogen during the amalgamation of Proterozoic Australia with Rodinia over the period ~1000-950 Ma. This may have allowed an alkaline carbonated silicate magma that was parental to the Cummins Range carbonatites, and generated by redox and/or decompression partial melting of the asthenospheric mantle, to ascend from the base of the continental lithosphere along the lithospheric discontinuity constituted by the southern edge of the Halls Creek Orogen. There is no evidence of a link between the emplacement of the Cummins Range Carbonatite Complex and mafic large igneous province magmatism indicative of mantle plume activity. Rather, patterns of Proterozoic alkaline magmatism in the Kimberley Craton may have been controlled by changing plate motions during the Nuna-Rodinia supercontinent cycles (~1200-800 Ma).
Mineralogy and Petrology, In press available, 39p.
Australia
Lamproite
Abstract: New data are presented for groundmass chromian spinel, perovskite, ilmenite, and K-Ti-Ba-rich phases from the Miocene olivine and leucite lamproites of the West Kimberley region. The spinels range from early Ti-Al-Mg chromite through Ti-Mg chromite to Ti-chromite and, in Ellendale 4 and 9, Ti-Cr magnetite and Ti-magnetite. Most crystallized at 850-1220 °C and fO2 ~ MW + 1-2 log units except for Ellendale 4 and 9 spinels which underwent marked late oxidation at ~650-750 °C with fO2 increasing sharply to ~FMQ + 2-3 log units. Perovskite is ubiquitous in the olivine lamproites and the Walgidee Hills (WH) lamproite. Compositional features of the perovskite are a wide range in Cr, and high Sr, Nb, Th, and LREE contents with highly fractionated REE patterns (La/YbCN ~ 750-3000). Perovskite from WH defines an evolutionary trend of enrichment in Na, Sr, Y, Nb, U and REE, and depletion in Cr, Fe, and Th with magma fractionation. Late crystallizing WH perovskite shows a decrease in LREE due to relative depletion of LREE in residual magma by extended crystallization of perovskite (and apatite). Priderite ((K,Ba)(Ti,Fe3+)8O16) has low Mg and V, and a range in Cr contents which decrease with magma evolution. Jeppeite ((K,Ba)2(Ti,Fe)6O13), has higher Sr and Nb content than priderite. Both contain low Y and REEs. Wadeite (K2ZrSi3O9), a ubiquitous groundmass phase, has high Sc, Rb and Hf contents, and strongly LREE-depleted REE patterns with positive Ce anomalies. Noonkanbahite, a late crystallizing phase in WH, has low Cr and Ni, and high Sr, Nb and Y contents. REE patterns for noonkanbahite display high HREE, depleted MREE, enriched La-Ce-Pr, and a positive Eu anomaly.
Mineralogy and Petrology, 10.1007/ s710-018- 0603-x 15p.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Finsch, De Beers Pool, Koffiefontein
Abstract: Fibrous diamond growth zones often contain abundant high-density fluid (HDF) inclusions and these provide the most direct information on diamond-forming fluids. Noble gases are incompatible elements and particularly useful in evaluating large-scale mantle processes. This study further constrains the evolution and origin of the HDFs by combining noble gas systematics with ?¹³C, N concentrations, and fluid inclusion compositions for 21 individual growth zones in 13 diamonds from the Finsch (n = 3), DeBeers Pool (n = 7), and Koffiefontein (n = 3) mines on the Kaapvaal Craton. C isotope compositions range from ?2.8 to ?8.6‰ and N contents vary between 268 and 867 at.ppm, except for one diamond with contents of <30 at.ppm N. Nine of the thirteen studied diamonds contained saline HDF inclusions, but the other four diamonds had carbonatitic or silicic HDF inclusions. Carbonatitic and silicic HDFs yielded low He concentrations, R/Ra (³He/?Hesample/³He/?Heair) values of 3.2–6.7, and low ??Ar/³?Ar ratios of 390–1940. Noble gas characteristics of carbonatitic-silicic HDFs appear consistent with a subducted sediment origin and interaction with eclogite. Saline HDFs are characterised by high He concentrations, with R/Ra mostly between 3.9 and 5.7, and a wide range in ??Ar/³?Ar ratios (389–30,200). The saline HDFs likely originated from subducted oceanic crust with low He but moderate Ar contents. Subsequent interaction of these saline HDFs with mantle peridotite could explain the increase in He concentrations and mantle-like He isotope composition, with the range in low to high ??Ar/³?Ar ratios dependent on the initial ³?Ar content and extent of lithosphere interaction. The observed negative correlation between ?He contents and R/Ra values in saline HDFs indicates significant in situ radiogenic ?He production.
Noble gas geochemistry of fluid inclusions in South African diamonds: implications for the origin of diamond-forming fluids.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/s00710-018-0612-9 19p.
Australia
lamproites
Abstract: The Miocene lamproites of the West Kimberley region, Western Australia include olivine-leucite lamproites (?10 wt% MgO) containing olivine and leucite microphenocrysts, and diamondiferous olivine lamproites (20-30 wt% MgO) containing olivine phenocrysts and larger (1-10 mm) olivine as mantle xenocrysts and dunite micro-xenoliths. Olivine phenocrysts and thin (<100 ?m) magmatic rims define trends of decreasing Cr and Ni, and increasing Ca and Mn, with decreasing olivine Mg#, consistent with fractional crystallisation of olivine (and minor chromite). Many phenocrysts are zoned, and those with cores of similar Mg# and trace element abundances to the mantle xenocrysts may be xenocrysts overgrown by later olivine crystallised from the lamproite magma. Magmatic olivines Mg#91-92 are estimated to have been in equilibrium with olivine lamproite magma(s) containing ~22-24 wt% MgO. The xenocrystic mantle olivines Mg90-92.5 in the olivine lamproites are inferred from trace element abundances to be mostly derived from garnet peridotite with equilibration temperatures estimated from the Al-in-olivine thermometer (Bussweiler et al. 2017) to be ~1000-1270 °C at depths of 115-190 km. Olivines from the deeper lithosphere are less depleted (lower Mg#, higher Na, Al, P, Ti, Zr etc) than those at shallower depths, a feature suggested to reflect the combined effects of metasomatic re-enrichment of the craton roots (Ti, Fe, Zr etc) and increasing temperature with depth of origin (Na, Al, Ca). The West Kimberley lamproite olivines are not enriched in Li, as might be expected if their source regions contained continental sedimentary material as has been previously inferred from lamproite large-ion-lithophile trace elements, and Sr and Pb isotopes.
Society of Economic Geology Geoscience and Exploration of the Argyle, Bunder, Diavik, and Murowa Diamond Deposits, Special Publication no. 20, pp. 119-144.
Society of Economic Geology Geoscience and Exploration of the Argyle, Bunder, Diavik, and Murowa Diamond Deposits, Special Publication no. 20, pp. 89-118.
Abstract: Six diamonds with a fibrous core, intermediate zone and monocrystalline outer zone (“cloudy diamonds”) from the Koffiefontein mine, South Africa, were investigated for N concentrations, carbon isotope compositions and micro-inclusion compositions along core to rim traverses. This study evaluates the nature of the change from fibrous to gem diamond growth and the relation between major element composition of high density fluid inclusions and N ? ?¹³C in fibrous growth zones. Three diamonds contain saline to carbonatitic fluid micro-inclusions with constant or increasing carbon isotope values which are inferred to have formed by varying amounts of Rayleigh fractionation in a closed system of a carbonate-bearing fluid. Continuous N ? ?¹³C fractionation trends from the fibrous to gem growth zone in two of the diamonds and equally low nitrogen aggregation states indicate formation of diamond shortly before kimberlite eruption from a single fluid without a time gap between fibrous and gem diamond growth. High major element/CO32- ratios in the growth media resulted in a constant major element composition of the fluid inclusions found in the studied fibrous diamonds. The transition from fibrous to gem diamond growth is likely caused by the precipitation of diamond reducing the degree of oversaturation of carbon in the fluid and hence decreasing the rate of diamond growth. Two other diamonds have inclusions that change from silicate minerals in the inner fibrous growth zones towards pure saline fluid compositions in the outer fibrous growth zones. This decrease in Si, Mg and Ca and increase in K and Cl in the inclusions is accompanied by a decrease in ?¹³C values and N contents. These trends are suggested to be the result from gradually mixing in more saline fluids with lower ?¹³C values. One diamond with silicic inclusions has significant N aggregation into B-centres, suggesting this fluid is different and that diamond formation occurred significantly (e.g. 1250 °C gives ?10 Ma) before the kimberlite eruption.
Abstract: The physical characteristics and impermeability of diamonds allow them to retain radiogenic 4He produced in-situ from radioactive decay of U, Th and Sm. This study investigates the U-Th/He systematics of fibrous diamonds and provides a first step in quantification of the uncertainties associated with determining the in-situ produced radiogenic 4He concentration. Factors determining the total amount of measured helium in a diamond are the initial trapped 4He, the in-situ produced radiogenic 4He, ?-implantation, ?-ejection, diffusion, and cosmogenic 3He production. Alpha implantation is negligible, and diffusion is slow, but the cosmogenic 3He component can be significant for alluvial diamonds as the recovery depth is unknown. Therefore, samples were grouped based on similar major and trace element compositions to determine possible genetically related samples. A correlation between the 4He and U-Th concentrations approximates the initial 4He concentration at the axis-intersect and age as the slope. In this study, the corrections were applied to eight fibrous cubic diamonds from the Democratic Republic of the Congo and two diamonds from the Jwaneng kimberlite in Botswana. A correlation exists between the 4He and U-Th concentrations of the group ZRC2, 3, and 6, and of the group CNG2, 3, and 4 and both correlations deviate significantly from a 71?Ma kimberlite eruption isochron. The U-Th/He dating method appears a promising new approach to date metasomatic fluid events that result in fibrous diamond formation and this is the first evidence that some fibrous diamonds can be formed 10s to 100s Myr before the kimberlite eruption.
Abstract: He-Ne-Ar compositions were determined in diamonds from the Argyle lamproite, Western Australia, to assess whether subducted material affects the noble gas budget and composition of stable old sub-continental lithospheric mantle (SCLM). Twenty diamonds (both peridotitic and eclogitic) were characterized for their carbon isotopic compositions and N abundance and aggregation from which 10 eclogitic growth zones and 5 peridotitic growth zones were analysed for their He-Ne-Ar compositions. The eclogitic diamonds have ?13C values of ?4.7 to ?16.6‰ indicating a subduction signature, whereas the peridotitic diamonds have mantle-like compositions of ?4.0 to ?7.8‰. Mantle residence temperatures based on N-in-diamond thermometry showed that the eclogitic diamonds were mainly formed at 1260-1270?°C or above 1300?°C near the base of the lithosphere, whereas the peridotitic diamonds generally formed at lower temperatures (mostly 1135-1230?°C). A noble gas subduction signature is present to various extents in the eclogitic diamonds and is inferred from a hyperbolic mixing relationship between R/Ra and 4He and ?13C values concentrations with a predominance of low R/Ra values (<0.5; R/Ra?=?3He/4Hesample/3He/4Heair). In addition, low 40Ar/4He and 40Ar/36Ar ratios, high nucleogenic 21Ne/4He and low 3He/22Ne ratios are characteristic of subducted material and were found in the eclogitic diamonds. The peridotitic diamonds show generally higher R/Ra values (median 1.1?±?1.1) and lower 4He/40Ar ratios compared to eclogitic diamonds (median 0.1?±?0.8 R/Ra; with 7/10 samples having an average of 0.13?±?0.14 R/Ra). The studied peridotitic diamond growth zones showed a negative correlation between R/Ra and 4He concentrations over 2 orders of magnitude and limited variation in 3He, that can be largely explained by radiogenic 4He ingrowth. At low 4He concentrations the R/Ra value is around 2.8 for both paragenesis of diamonds and is significantly lower than present-day SCLM values, suggesting (1) a more radiogenic helium isotope composition beneath the Halls Creek Orogen than those for typical SCLM from other cratons and/or (2) that the peridotitic diamonds are formed from fluids that also had a subduction input. The high mantle residence temperature and low R/Ra value in the core and low temperature and higher R/Ra value in the rim of a single peridotitic diamond indicate multiple growth events and that part of the lherzolitic diamond population may be genetically related to the eclogitic diamonds. Combining the diamond mantle residence temperatures with noble gas compositions shows that noble gas subduction signatures are present at the base of the lithosphere below 180?km depth beneath Argyle and that fluid migration and interaction with the SCLM occurred over scales of at least 15?km, between 180 and 165?km depth.
Abstract: Isotope compositions of basalts provide information about the chemical reservoirs in Earth’s interior and play a critical role in defining models of Earth’s structure. However, the helium isotope signature of the mantle below depths of a few hundred kilometers has been difficult to measure directly. This information is a vital baseline for understanding helium isotopes in erupted basalts. We measured He-Sr-Pb isotope ratios in superdeep diamond fluid inclusions from the transition zone (depth of 410 to 660 kilometers) unaffected by degassing and shallow crustal contamination. We found extreme He-C-Pb-Sr isotope variability, with high 3He/4He ratios related to higher helium concentrations. This indicates that a less degassed, high-3He/4He deep mantle source infiltrates the transition zone, where it interacts with recycled material, creating the diverse compositions recorded in ocean island basalts.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 275, pp. 99-122.
Mantle
carbon
Abstract: Diamonds are unrivalled in their ability to record the mantle carbon cycle and mantle fO2 over a vast portion of Earth’s history. Diamonds’ inertness and antiquity means their carbon isotopic characteristics directly reflect their growth environment within the mantle as far back as ?3.5 Ga. This paper reports the results of a thorough secondary ion mass spectrometry (SIMS) carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration study, carried out on fragments of 144 diamond samples from various locations, from ?3.5 to 1.4 Ga for P [peridotitic]-type diamonds and 3.0 to 1.0 Ga for E [eclogitic]-type diamonds. The majority of the studied samples were from diamonds used to establish formation ages and thus provide a direct connection between the carbon isotope values, nitrogen contents and the formation ages. In total, 908 carbon isotope and nitrogen concentration measurements were obtained. The total ?¹³C data range from ?17.1 to ?1.9 ‰ (P = ?8.4 to ?1.9 ‰; E = ?17.1 to ?2.1‰) and N contents range from 0 to 3073 at. ppm (P = 0 to 3073 at. ppm; E = 1 to 2661 at. ppm). In general, there is no systematic variation with time in the mantle carbon isotope record since > 3 Ga. The mode in ?¹³C of peridotitic diamonds has been at ?5 (±2) ‰ since the earliest diamond growth ?3.5 Ga, and this mode is also observed in the eclogitic diamond record since ?3 Ga. The skewness of eclogitic diamonds’ ?¹³C distributions to more negative values, which the data establishes began around 3 Ga, is also consistent through time, with no global trends apparent. No isotopic and concentration trends were recorded within individual samples, indicating that, firstly, closed system fractionation trends are rare. This implies that diamonds typically grow in systems with high excess of carbon in the fluid (i.e. relative to the mass of the growing diamond). Any minerals included into diamond during the growth process are more likely to be isotopically reset at the time of diamond formation, meaning inclusion ages would be representative of the diamond growth event irrespective of whether they are syngenetic or protogenetic. Secondly, the lack of significant variation seen in the peridotitic diamonds studied is in keeping with modeling of Rayleigh isotopic fractionation in multicomponent systems (RIFMS) during isochemical diamond precipitation in harzburgitic mantle. The RIFMS model not only showed that in water-maximum fluids at constant depths along a geotherm, fractionation can only account for variations of <1‰, but also that the principal ?¹³C mode of ?5 ± 1‰ in the global harzburgitic diamond record occurs if the variation in fO2 is only 0.4 log units. Due to the wide age distribution of P-type diamonds, this leads to the conclusion that the speciation and oxygen fugacity of diamond forming fluids has been relatively consistent. The deep mantle has therefore generated fluids with near constant carbon speciation for 3.5 Ga.
Abstract: Sustainable development and the transition to a clean-energy economy drives ever-increasing demand for base metals, substantially outstripping the discovery rate of new deposits and necessitating dramatic improvements in exploration success. Rifting of the continents has formed widespread sedimentary basins, some of which contain large quantities of copper, lead and zinc. Despite over a century of research, the geological structure responsible for the spatial distribution of such fertile regions remains enigmatic. Here, we use statistical tests to compare deposit locations with new maps of lithospheric thickness, which outline the base of tectonic plates. We find that 85% of sediment-hosted base metals, including all giant deposits (>10?megatonnes of metal), occur within 200?kilometres of the transition between thick and thin lithosphere. Rifting in this setting produces greater subsidence and lower basal heat flow, enlarging the depth extent of hydrothermal circulation available for forming giant deposits. Given that mineralization ages span the past two?billion?years, this observation implies long-term lithospheric edge stability and a genetic link between deep Earth processes and near-surface hydrothermal mineral systems. This discovery provides an unprecedented global framework for identifying fertile regions for targeted mineral exploration, reducing the search space for new deposits by two-thirds on this lithospheric thickness criterion alone.
Abstract: We report the first occurrence of magmatic haggertyite (BaFe6Ti5MgO19) from the Miocene lamproites of the West Kimberley region of Western Australia. This contrasts with the metasomatic formation reported in an olivine lamproite host at the type locality, Prairie Creek, Arkansas. Haggertyite occurs in the groundmass of a diamondiferous olivine lamproite pipe in the Ellendale field, and within the large zoned Walgidee Hills lamproite where it forms part of an extensive suite of Ba- and K-bearing titanate and Ti-rich silicate minerals. The haggertyite co-exists with chromian spinel, perovskite, and ilmenite in the Ellendale lamproite, and with priderite and perovskite and, in one locality, with priderite, jeppeite, ilmenite, and perovskite, in the Walgidee Hills lamproite. Unlike priderite and perovskite, which are common groundmass phases in the Ellendale olivine lamproites and present throughout the Walgidee Hills lamproite, haggertyite appears restricted in its occurrence and crystallization interval, with sparse ilmenite apparently mostly crystallizing as an alternative phase. In the Walgidee Hills lamproite the haggertyite-bearing assemblage is succeeded by the Ba-titanate assemblage priderite plus jeppeite in the evolved central part of the body. The haggertyite in the main zone of the Walgidee Hills lamproite has an average composition of (Ba0.7K0.3)1.0(Ti5.0Fe3+2.1Cr0.1Fe2+3.8Mn0.2Mg0.6Na0.1)12O19 and is thus very similar to the original haggertyite described from xenoliths in the Prairie Creek lamproite apart from being poorer in Cr and Ni. Haggertyite in the groundmass of the Ellendale olivine lamproite and the central zone of the Walgidee Hills lamproite, in addition to variations in Mg and Cr, show significant variation in Ti and Fe contents and in calculated Fe3+ and Fe2+. A linear inverse relationship between Ti and Fe, and Ti and Fe3+, indicates that Fe3+ is accommodated by the coupled substitution Ti4+ + Fe2+ ? 2 Fe3+. A marked trend to higher Fe3+ in the haggertyite in Ellendale 9 olivine lamproite is ascribed to increasing oxidation during crystallization, with fO2 estimated from the olivine-spinel thermometer and oxygen barometer at Dlog FMQ = -1 to +3 at temperatures of 790-660 °C. The haggertyite in the central zone of the Walgidee Hills lamproite, in contrast, shows a marked trend to Fe2+ enrichment, which is associated with decreasing Fe in perovskite. This is inferred to indicate formation under more reducing conditions, but sufficiently oxidized to permit Fe3+ in co-existing priderite and jeppeite. Trace-element analysis by LA-ICP-MS shows the Walgidee Hills haggertyite contains minor amounts of Na, Si, Ca, V, Co, Zn, Sr, Zr, Nb, and Pb, and only traces of Al, P, Sc, Rb, REE, Hf, and Ta. Moreover, the haggertyite is preferentially enriched in certain lithophile (Ba, Sr), siderophile (Mn, Fe, Co, Ni), and chalcophile (Zn, Pb) elements relative to co-existing priderite. Haggertyite crystallization appears to be a consequence not only of the very high Ba, Ti, and K contents of the lamproite, but of relatively high-Fe concentrations and low temperatures in evolved olivine lamproite magma with the Fe3+/Fe2+ ratio determined by the prevailing fO2. The new data suggest that haggertyite might also be present but previously unrecognized in the evolved groundmass of other olivine lamproites. Haggertyite is one of an increasing number of new minerals in upper mantle rocks and volcanics derived from the upper mantle hosting large-ion-lithophile and high field strength cations.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 10.1007/s0041 0-020-01768-z 21p. Pdf
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: The pressure dependence of the exchange of Cr between clinopyroxene and garnet in peridotite is applicable as a geobarometer for mantle-derived Cr-diopside xenocrysts and xenoliths. The most widely used calibration (Nimis and Taylor Contrib Miner Petrol 139: 541-554, 2000; herein NT00) performs well at pressures below 4.5 GPa, but has been shown to consistently underestimate pressures above 4.5 GPa. We have experimentally re-examined this exchange reaction over an extended pressure, temperature, and compositional range using multi-anvil, belt, and piston cylinder apparatuses. Twenty-nine experiments were completed between 3-7 GPa, and 1100-1400 °C in a variety of compositionally complex lherzolitic systems. These experiments are used in conjunction with several published experimental datasets to present a modified calibration of the widely-used NT00 Cr-in-clinopyroxene (Cr-in-cpx) single crystal geobarometer. Our updated calibration calculates P (GPa) as a function of T (K), CaCr Tschermak activity in clinopyroxene (acpxCaCrTs), and Cr/(Cr?+?Al) (Cr#) in clinopyroxene. Rearranging experimental results into a 2n polynomial using multiple linear regression found the following expression for pressure: P(GPa)=11.03+(?T(K) ln(acpxCaCrTs)×0.001088)+(1.526×ln(Cr#cpxT(K))) where Cr#cpx=(CrCr+Al), acpxCaCrTs=Cr?0.81?Cr#cpx?(Na+K), with all mineral components calculated assuming six oxygen anions per formula unit in clinopyroxene. Temperature (K) may be calculated through a variety of geothermometers, however, we recommend the NT00 single crystal, enstatite-in-clinopyroxene (en-in-cpx) geothermometer. The pressure uncertainty of our updated calibration has been propagated by incorporating all analytical and experimental uncertainties. We have found that pressure estimates below 4 GPa, between 4-6 GPa and above 6 GPa have associated uncertainties of 0.31, 0.35, and 0.41 GPa, respectively. Pressures calculated using our calibration of the Cr-in-cpx geobarometer are in good agreement between 2-7 GPa, and 900-1400 °C with those estimated from widely-used two-phase geobarometers based on the solubility of alumina in orthopyroxene coexisting with garnet. Application of our updated calibration to suites of well-equilibrated garnet lherzolite and garnet pyroxenite xenoliths and xenocrysts from the Diavik-Ekati kimberlite and the Argyle lamproite pipes confirm the accuracy and precision of our modified geobarometer, and show that PT estimates using our revised geobarometer result in systematically steeper paleogeotherms and higher estimates of the lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary compared with the original NT00 calibration.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 176, 16p. Pdf
Mantle
geothermobarometry
Abstract: The temperature-dependent exchange of Ni and Mg between garnet and olivine in mantle peridotite is an important geothermometer for determining temperature variations in the upper mantle and the diamond potential of kimberlites. Existing calibrations of the Ni-in-garnet geothermometer show considerable differences in estimated temperature above and below 1100 °C hindering its confident application. In this study, we present the results from new synthesis experiments conducted on a piston cylinder apparatus at 2.25-4.5 GPa and 1100-1325 °C. Our experimental approach was to equilibrate a Ni-free Cr-pyrope-rich garnet starting mixture made from sintered oxides with natural olivine capsules (Niolv ? 3000 ppm) to produce an experimental charge comprised entirely of peridotitic pyrope garnet with trace abundances of Ni (10-100 s of ppm). Experimental runs products were analysed by wave-length dispersive electron probe microanalysis (EPMA) and laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-ICP-MS). We use the partition coefficient for the distribution of Ni between our garnet experimental charge and the olivine capsule (lnDNigrt/olv;NigrtNiolv), the Ca mole fraction in garnet (XCagrt; Ca/(Ca?+?Fe?+?Mg)), and the Cr mole fraction in garnet (XCrgrt; Cr/(Cr?+?Al)) to develop a new formulation of the Ni-in-garnet geothermometer that performs more reliably on experimental and natural datasets than existing calibrations. Our updated Ni-in-garnet geothermometer is defined here as: T(?C)=?8254.568((XCagrt×3.023)+(XCrgrt×2.307)+(lnDNigrtolv?2.639))?273±55 where DNigrt/olv=NigrtNiolv, Ni is in ppm, XCagrt = Ca/(Ca?+?Fe?+?Mg) in garnet, and XCrgrt= Cr/(Cr?+?Al) in garnet. Our updated Ni-in-garnet geothermometer can be applied to garnet peridotite xenoliths or monomineralic garnet xenocrysts derived from disaggregation of a peridotite source. Our calibration can be used as a single grain geothermometer by assuming an average mantle olivine Ni concentration of 3000 ppm. To maximise the reliability of temperature estimates made from our Ni-in-garnet geothermometer, we provide users with a data quality protocol method which can be applied to all garnet EPMA and LA-ICP-MS analyses prior to Ni-in-garnet geothermometry. The temperature uncertainty of our updated calibration has been rigorously propagated by incorporating all analytical and experimental uncertainties. We have found that our Ni-in-garnet temperature estimates have a maximum associated uncertainty of ± 55 °C. The improved performance of our updated calibration is demonstrated through its application to previously published experimental datasets and on natural, well-characterised garnet peridotite xenoliths from a variety of published datasets, including the diamondiferous Diavik and Ekati kimberlite pipes from the Lac de Gras kimberlite field, Canada. Our new calibration better aligns temperature estimates using the Ni-in-garnet geothermometer with those estimated by the widely used (Nimis and Taylor, Contrib Mineral Petrol 139:541-554, 2000) enstatite-in-clinopyroxene geothermometer, and confirms an improvement in performance of the new calibration relative to existing versions of the Ni-in-garnet geothermometer.
Abstract: Carbonatites are the most silica-poor magmas known and are amongst Earth’s most enigmatic igneous rocks. They crystallise to rocks dominated by the carbonate minerals calcite and dolomite. We review models for carbonatite petrogenesis, including direct partial melting of mantle lithologies, exsolution from silica-undersaturated alkali silicate melts, or direct fractionation of carbonated silicate melts to carbonate-rich residual melts. We also briefly discuss carbonatite-mantle wall-rock reactions and other processes at mid- to upper crustal depths, including fenitisation, overprinting by carbohydrothermal fluids, and reaction between carbonatite melt and crustal lithologies.
Abstract: Harzburgites and dunites forming the base of the Late Cretaceous-Paleocene Papuan Ultramafic Belt (PUB) and Marum ophiolites of Papua New Guinea (PNG) are amongst the most refractory mantle peridotites on Earth. We present a new integrated dataset of major element, bulk plus mineral trace element and Re-Os isotopic analyses aimed at better understanding the genesis of these peridotites. The PUB harzburgites contain olivine (Fo92-93), low-Al enstatite (less than or equal to 0.5 wt. % Al2O3 and CaO), and Cr-rich spinel (Cr# = 0.90-0.95). The Marum harzburgites are less refractory with olivine (Fo91.9-92.7), enstatite (~0.5-1.0 wt. % Al2O3 and CaO), minor clinopyroxene (diopside), and spinel (Cr# = 0.71-0.77). These major element characteristics reflect equivalent or greater levels of melt depletion than that experienced by Archean cratonic peridotites. Whereas bulk-rock heavy rare earth element (HREE) abundances mirror the refractory character indicated by the mineral chemistry and major elements, large-ion lithophile elements (LILEs) indicate a more complex melting and metasomatic history. In-situ olivine and orthopyroxene REE measurements show that harzburgites and dunites have experienced distinct melt-rock interaction processes, with dunite channels/lenses, specifically, showing higher abundances of HREE in olivine. Distinctive severe inter-element fraction of platinum group elements and Re result in complex patterns that we refer to as “M-shaped”. These fractionated highly siderophile element (HSE) patterns likely reflect the dissolution of HSE-rich phases in highly depleted peridotites by interaction with subduction-related melts/fluids, possibly high-temperature boninites. Osmium isotope compositions of the PNG peridotites are variable (187Os/188Os = 0.1204 to 0.1611), but fall within the range of peridotites derived from Phanerozoic oceanic mantle, providing no support for ancient melt depletion, despite their refractory character. This provides further evidence that highly depleted peridotites can be produced in the modern Earth, in subduction zone environments. The complex geochemistry indicates a multi-stage process for the formation of the PNG mantle peridotites in a modern geodynamic environment. The first stage involves partial melting at low-pressure (<2 GPa) and high-temperature (~1250-1350 0C) to form low-K, low-Ti tholeiitic magmas that formed the overlying cumulate peridotite-gabbro and basalt (PUB only) sequences of the ophiolites. This is inferred to have occurred in a fore-arc setting at the initiation of subduction. Later stages involved fluxing of the residual harzburgites with hydrous fluids and melts to form replacive dunites and enstatite dykes, and interaction of the residual peridotites in the overlying mantle wedge with high-temperature hydrous melts from the subducting slab to generate the extremely refractory harzburgites. This latter stage can be linked to the eruption of low-Ca boninites at Cape Vogel, and other arc-related volcanics, in a nascent oceanic island arc. Both ophiolites were emplaced shortly after when the embryonic oceanic island arc collided with the Australian continent.
Journal of Petrology, 10.1093/petrology/egac014 99p. pdf
Asia, Papua New Guinea
tectonites
Abstract: Harzburgites and dunites forming the base of the Late Cretaceous-Paleocene Papuan Ultramafic Belt (PUB) and Marum ophiolites of Papua New Guinea (PNG) are among the most refractory mantle peridotites on Earth. We present a new integrated dataset of major element, bulk plus mineral trace element and Re-Os isotopic analyses aimed at better understanding the genesis of these peridotites. The PUB harzburgites contain olivine (Fo92-93), low-Al enstatite (less than or equal to 0.5 wt. % Al2O3 and CaO), and Cr-rich spinel (Cr#?=?0.90-0.95). The Marum harzburgites are less refractory with olivine (Fo91.9-92.7), enstatite (~0.5-1.0 wt. % Al2O3 and CaO), minor clinopyroxene (diopside), and spinel (Cr#?=?0.71-0.77). These major element characteristics reflect equivalent or greater levels of melt depletion than that experienced by Archean cratonic peridotites. Whereas bulk-rock heavy rare earth element (HREE) abundances mirror the refractory character indicated by the mineral chemistry and major elements, large-ion lithophile elements indicate a more complex melting and metasomatic history. In situ olivine and orthopyroxene REE measurements show that harzburgites and dunites have experienced distinct melt-rock interaction processes, with dunite channels/lenses, specifically, showing higher abundances of HREE in olivine. Distinctive severe inter-element fraction of platinum group elements and Re result in complex patterns that we refer to as ‘M-shaped’. These fractionated highly siderophile element (HSE) patterns likely reflect the dissolution of HSE-rich phases in highly depleted peridotites by interaction with subduction-related melts/fluids, possibly high-temperature boninites. Osmium isotope compositions of the PNG peridotites are variable (187Os/188Os?=?0.1204 to 0.1611), but fall within the range of peridotites derived from Phanerozoic oceanic mantle, providing no support for ancient melt depletion, despite their refractory character. This provides further evidence that highly depleted peridotites can be produced in the modern Earth, in subduction zone environments. The complex geochemistry indicates a multi-stage process for the formation of the PNG mantle peridotites in a modern geodynamic environment. The first stage involves partial melting at low-pressure (<2 GPa) and high-temperature (~1250°C-1350°C) to form low-K, low-Ti tholeiitic magmas that formed the overlying cumulate peridotite-gabbro and basalt (PUB only) sequences of the ophiolites. This is inferred to have occurred in a fore-arc setting at the initiation of subduction. Later stages involved fluxing of the residual harzburgites with hydrous fluids and melts to form replacive dunites and enstatite dykes and interaction of the residual peridotites in the overlying mantle wedge with high-temperature hydrous melts from the subducting slab to generate the extremely refractory harzburgites. This latter stage can be linked to the eruption of low-Ca boninites at Cape Vogel, and other arc-related volcanics, in a nascent oceanic island arc. Both ophiolites were emplaced shortly after when the embryonic oceanic island arc collided with the Australian continent.
Mineralogy and Petrology, doi.org/10.1007/ s00710-018-0625-4 13p.
Australia, Western Australia
deposit - Argyle
Abstract: Underground mining and deep drilling of the richly diamondiferous ~1.2 Ga Argyle lamproite in Western Australia has prompted a re-evaluation of the geology of the pipe. Argyle is considered to be a composite pipe that formed by the coalescence of several diatremes and has been offset and elongated by post-emplacement faulting. Recent geological studies have recognised at least five distinct volcaniclastic lamproite lithofacies with differing diamond grades. The new data suggest that the centre of the southern (main) diatreme is occupied by well-bedded, olivine lamproite lapilli tuff with very high diamond grades (>10 ct/t). Characteristic features include a clast-supported fabric and high modal abundance of densely packed lamproite lapilli and coarse-grained, likely mantle-derived olivine now replaced by serpentine and/or talc. The persistence of small-scale graded and cross-bedding in this lithofacies to depths of ~1.5 km below the original surface prior to erosion suggests phreatomagmatic volcanism forming the diatreme was syn-eruptively accompanied by subsidence of the tephra, maintaining a steep-walled diatreme in the water-saturated country rock sediments.
Laser ablation inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry(LA-ICP-MS):rapid technique direct quantitative determination major, trace rareearth elements
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 99-100
Abstract: Heat flow and heat production data complement seismic information and provide strong constraints on crustal composition, thickness and evolution. They have helped understand the nature of the Mohorovicic discontinuity and the variations in seismic velocities below the Moho. Notably, heat flow studies have delineated the vertical distribution of heat producing elements throughout the crust and in the upper most mantle lithosphere. Analysis of global data sets on heat flow and crustal thickness demonstrate that there is no correlation between these two variables. This is due to the large spatial variations in crustal composition and heat production that exist within a single geological province. For a given crustal thickness, the Moho temperature varies within a wide range (? 300 K) depending on surface heat flux and crustal heat production. Thus one cannot use generic models based on a “type” crustal column to calculate crustal geotherms. In stable regions, lower crustal temperatures depend on the amount and vertical distribution of heat producing elements in the crust. These temperatures determine the conditions of crustal stability and impose a limit on the maximum thickness of a stabilized crust.
Geochemistry International, Vol. 56, 13, pp. 1289-1321.
Mantle
geophysics
Abstract: The generation of crustal material and the formation of continental crust with a thickness of ?40 km involve different physical mechanisms operating over different time-scales and length-scales. This review focusses on the building of a thick crustal assemblage and on the vertical dimension where the consequences of gravity-driven processes are expressed most clearly. Continental crustal material is produced by a sequence of crust and mantle mlelting, fractionation of basaltic melts and sinking of dense mafic cumulates. The repeated operation of these mechanisms over tens of million years leads to a thick stably stratified crust. We evaluate the main mechanisms involved from a physics perspective and identify the key controls and constraints, with special attention to thermal requirements. To form magma reservoirs able to process significant magma volumes and to allow the foundering of mafic cumulates, melt must be fed locally at rates that are larger than that of average crustal growth. This requires the temporary focussing of magmatic activity in a few centers. In some cases, foundering of dense cumulates does not go to completion, leaving a deformed residual body bearing tell-tale traces of the process. Crust must be thicker than a threshold value in a 30-45 km range for mafic cumulates to sink into the mantle below the crust. Once that threshold thickness has been reached, further additions lead to increase the proportion of felsic material in the crust at the expense of mafic lithologies which disappear from the crust. This acts to enhance radiogenic heat production in the crust. One consequence is that crustal temperatures can be kept at high values in times of diminished melt input and also when magmatic activity stops altogether, which may lead to post-orogenic intracrustal melting and differentiation. Another consequence is that the crust becomes too weak mechanically to withstand the elevation difference with neighbouring terranes, which sets a limit on crustal thickening. The thermal structure of the evolving crust is a key constraint on the overall process and depends strongly on radiogenic heat production, which is surely one of the properties that make continental crust very distinctive. In the Archean Superior Province, Canada, the formation of juvenile continental crust and its thermal maturation 2.7 Gy ago can be tracked quite accurately and reproduced by calculations relying on the wealth of heat flow and heat production data available there. Physical models of magma ascent and storage favour the formation of magma reservoirs at shallow levels. This suggests that crustal growth proceeds mostly from the top down, with material that gets buried to increasingly large depths. Vertical growth is accompanied by lateral spreading in two different places. Within the crust, magma intrusions are bound to extend in the horizontal direction. Deeper down, lateral variations of Moho depth that develop due to the focussing of magmatic activity get relaxed by lower crustal flow. This review has not dealt with processes at the interface between the growing crust and the mantle, which may well be where dikes get initiated by mechanisms that have so far defied theoretical analyses. Research in this particular area is required to further our understanding of continental crust formation.
Abstract: The exchange of volatile species—water, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and halogens—between the mantle and the surface of the Earth has been a key driver of environmental changes throughout Earth’s history. Degassing of the mantle requires partial melting and is therefore linked to mantle convection, whose regime and vigour in the Earth’s distant past remain poorly constrained1,2. Here we present direct geochemical constraints on the flux of volatiles from the mantle. Atmospheric xenon has a monoisotopic excess of 129Xe, produced by the decay of extinct 129I. This excess was mainly acquired during Earth’s formation and early evolution3, but mantle degassing has also contributed 129Xe to the atmosphere through geological time. Atmospheric xenon trapped in samples from the Archaean eon shows a slight depletion of 129Xe relative to the modern composition4,5, which tends to disappear in more recent samples5,6. To reconcile this deficit in the Archaean atmosphere by mantle degassing would require the degassing rate of Earth at the end of the Archaean to be at least one order of magnitude higher than today. We demonstrate that such an intense activity could not have occurred within a plate tectonics regime. The most likely scenario is a relatively short (about 300 million years) burst of mantle activity at the end of the Archaean (around 2.5 billion years ago). This lends credence to models advocating a magmatic origin for drastic environmental changes during the Neoarchaean era, such as the Great Oxidation Event.
Abstract: The generation, preservation and destruction of continental crust on Earth is of wide interest in understanding the formation of continents, cratons and supercontinents as well as related mineral deposits. In this contribution, we integrate the available field, petrographic, geochronologic, elemental Nd-Hf-Pb isotope data for greenstones, TTG gneisses, sanukitoids and anatectic granites from the Dharwar Craton (southern India). This review allows us to evaluate the accretionary processes of juvenile crust, mechanisms of continental growth, and secular evolution of geodynamic processes through the 3600-2500?Ma window, hence providing important insights into building of continents in the Early Earth. The Dharwar Craton formed by assembly of micro-blocks with independent thermal records and accretionary histories. The craton can be divided into three crustal blocks (western, central and eastern) separated by major shear zones. The western block contains some of the oldest basement rocks with two generations of volcano-sedimentary greenstone sequences and discrete potassic plutons whereas the central block consist of older migmatitic TTGs, abundant younger transitional TTGs, remnants of ancient high grade supracrustal rocks, linear volcanic-dominated greenstone belts, voluminous calc-alkaline granitoids of sanukitoid affinity and anatectic granites. In contrast, the eastern block comprises younger transitional TTGs, abundant diatexites, thin volcanic-sedimentary greenstone belts and calc-alkaline plutons. Published geochronologic data show five major periods of felsic crust formation at ca. 3450-3300?Ma, 3230-3150?Ma, 3000-2960?Ma, 2700-2600?Ma, and 2560-2520?Ma which are sub-contemporaneous with the episodes of greenstone volcanism. U-Pb ages of inherited zircons in TTGs, as well as detrital zircons together with Nd-Pb-Hf isotope data, reveal continental records of 3800-3600?Ma. The U-Pb zircon data suggest at least four major reworking events during ca. 3200?Ma, 3000?Ma, 2620-2600?Ma, and 2530-2500?Ma corresponding to lower crustal melting and spatially linked high grade metamorphic events. The TTGs are sub-divided into the older (3450-3000?Ma) TTGs and the younger (2700-2600?Ma) transitional TTGs. The older TTGs can be further sub-divided into low-Al and high-Al groups. Elemental and isotopic data suggest that the low-Al type formed by melting of oceanic island arc crust within plagioclase stability field. In contrast, the elemental and isotopic features for the high-Al group suggest derivation of their magmatic precursor by melting of oceanic arc crust at deeper levels (55-65?km) with variable garnet and ilmenite in residue. The transitional TTGs likely formed by melting of composite sources involving both enriched oceanic arc crust and sub-arc mantle with minor contamination of ancient crustal components. The geochemical and isotopic compositions of granitoids with sanukitoid affinity suggest derivation from enriched mantle reservoirs. Finally, anatectic granites were produced by reworking of crustal sources with different histories. In the light of the data reviewed in this contribution, we propose the following scenario for the tectonic evolution of the Dharwar Craton. During 3450-3000?Ma, TTGs sources (oceanic arc crust) formed by melting of down going slabs and subsequent melting of such newly formed crust at different depths resulted in TTG magmas. On the contrary, by 2700?Ma the depth of slab melting increased. Melting of slab at greater depth alongside the detritus results in enriched melts partly modified the overlying mantle wedge. Subsequent melting of such newly formed enriched oceanic arc crust and surrounding arc-mantle generated the magmatic precursor to transitional TTGs. Finally at ca. 2600-2560?Ma, eventual breakoff of down going slab caused mantle upwelling which induced low degree (10-15%) melting of overlying enriched mantle at different depths, thereby, generating the sanukitoid magmas which upon emplacement into the crust caused high temperature metamorphism, reworking and final cratonization.
Soderlund, U., Bleeker, W., Demirer, K., Srivastava, R.K., Hamilton, M., Nilsson, M., Personen, L.J., Samal, A.K., Jayananda, M., Ernst, R.E., Srinivas, M.
Abstract: Large igneous provinces (LIPs) and especially their dyke swarms are pivotal to reconstruction of ancient supercontinents. The Dharwar craton of southern Peninsular India represents a substantial portion of Archean crust and has been considered to be a principal constituent of Superia, Sclavia, Nuna/Columbia and Rodinia supercontinents. The craton is intruded by numerous regional-scale mafic dyke swarms of which only a few have robustly constrained emplacement ages. Through this study, the LIP record of the Dharwar craton has been improved by U-Pb geochronology of 18 dykes, which together comprise seven generations of Paleoproterozoic dyke swarms with emplacement ages within the 2.37-1.79 Ga age interval. From oldest to youngest, the new ages (integrated with U-Pb ages previously reported for the Hampi swarm) define the following eight swarms with their currently recommended names: NE-SW to ESE-WNW trending ca. 2.37 Ga Bangalore-Karimnagar swarm. N-S to NNE-SSW trending ca. 2.25 Ga Ippaguda-Dhiburahalli swarm. N-S to NNW-SSE trending ca. 2.22 Ga Kandlamadugu swarm. NW-SE to WNW-ESE trending ca. 2.21 Ga Anantapur-Kunigal swarm. NW-SE to WNW-ESE trending ca. 2.18 Ga Mahbubnagar-Dandeli swarm. N-S, NW-SE, and ENE-WSW trending ca. 2.08 Ga Devarabanda swarm. E-W trending 1.88-1.89 Ga Hampi swarm. NW-SE ca. 1.79 Ga Pebbair swarm. Comparison of the arcuate trends of some swarms along with an apparent oroclinal bend of ancient geological features, such as regional Dharwar greenstone belts and the late Archean (ca. 2.5 Ga) Closepet Granite batholith, have led to the hypothesis that the northern Dharwar block has rotated relative to the southern block. By restoring a 30° counter clockwise rotation of the northern Dharwar block relative to the southern block, we show that pre-2.08 Ga arcuate and fanning dyke swarms consistently become approximately linear. Two possible tectonic models for this apparent bending, and concomitant dyke rotations, are discussed. Regardless of which deformation mechanisms applies, these findings reinforce previous suggestions that the radial patterns of the giant ca. 2.37 Ga Bangalore-Karimnagar dyke swarm, and probably also the ca. 2.21 Ga Anantapur-Kunigal swarm, may not be primary features.
Abstract: Madawara ultramafic complex (MUC) in the southern part of Bundelkhand Craton, Central India comprises peridotite, olivine pyroxenite, pyroxenite, gabbro, and diorite. Coarse?grained olivine, clinopyroxene (Cpx), amphibole (Amp), Al?chromite, Fe?chromite, and magnetite with rare orthopyroxene (Opx) are common minerals in peridotite. Chromites are usually coarse?grained euhedral found as disseminated crystals in the olivine matrix showing both homogeneous and zoned texture. Al?chromite, primarily characterizes Cr?spinels and its subsequent fluid activity and alteration can result in the formation of Fe?chromite, chrome magnetite, and magnetite. Mineral chemistry data suggest that Al?chromite is characterized by moderately high Cr2O3 (38.16-51.52 wt.%) and Fe2O3 (3.22-14.51 wt.%) and low Al2O3 (10.63-21.87 wt.%), MgO (1.71-4.92 wt.%), and TiO2 (0.22-0.67 wt.%), whereas the homogeneous Fe?chromite type is characterized by high Fe2O3 (25.54-47.60 wt.%), moderately low Cr2O3 (19.56-37.90 wt.%), and very low Al2O3 (0.06-1.53 wt.%). Subsequent alteration of Al?chromite and Fe?chromite leads to formation of Cr?magnetite and magnetite. The Cr# of Al?chromite varies from 55.12 to 76.48 and ?Fe3+# from 8 to 19, whereas the ferrian chromite has high Cr# varying from 94.27 to 99.53 while its ?Fe3+# varies from 38 to 70. As a whole, the primary Al?chromite shows low Al2O3, TiO2 contents, and high Fe#, Cr# values. Olivines have forsterite ranging from 75.96% to 77.59%. The bulk?rock geochemistry shows continental arc geochemical affinities indicated by the high concentration of large?ion lithophile elements and U, Th relative to the low concentration of high?field strength elements. These petrological and mineralogical as well as primary Al?chromite compositions plotted in different discrimination diagrams suggest an arc environment that is similar to Alaskan?type intrusion.
Abstract: Magmatic volatiles are critically important in the petrogenesis of igneous rocks but their inherent transience hampers the identification of their role in magmatic and mineralization processes. We present evidence that magmatic volatiles played a critical role in the formation of the 1894 Ma Paleoproterozoic Montviel alkaline-carbonatite complex, Canada, and the related carbonatite-hosted REE-Nb deposit. Field and drill core relationships indicate that lithological units of the complex were emplaced in the following order: clinopyroxenites, melteigites, ijolites, melanosyenites, leucosyenites, granites, lamprophyric silicocarbonatites, rare magnesiocarbonatites, calciocarbonatites, ferrocarbonatites, late mixed carbonatites, kimberlitic silicocarbonatites and polygenic breccias. Magmatic minerals within these units were systematically metasomatized. In undersaturated silicate rocks, augite recrystallized to aegirine–augite and aegirine, plagioclase recrystallized to albite, and nepheline recrystallized with analcime, cancrinite and albite. Primary biotite was replaced by secondary, REE-rich metasomatic biotite, particularly along fractures and alteration pockets. In carbonatites, liquidus phases consisted of calcite and dolomite and were recrystallized to ferroan dolomite, ankerite, siderite, barytocalcite, witherite and strontianite, which are intimately related to the REE-bearing carbonates and fluorocarbonates. Biotite is common to all lithologies, ranges in REE concentrations from 1.5 to 230 ppm and yielded subsolidus crystallization temperatures ranging from 770 °C to 370 °C. Sm-Nd isotope analyses from biotite and aegirine-augite yield a range of ?Nd values (+ 3.4 to ? 3.0) that suggests mixing of fluids from three sources during the crystallization of the Montviel magmas. The clinopyroxenites to melteigite, ijolites and melanosyenites crystallized augite and biotite with initial ?Nd value ? 3.4 and these minerals were metasomatized by a 1st fluid, lowering their ?Nd to values comprised between 0.8 and 3.4. Silicocarbonatites and carbonatites subsequently crystallized aegirine-augite and biotite with initial ?Nd value ? 2.6 and a 2nd fluid metasomatized the minerals to lower ? values. Both the 1st and the 2nd fluids eventually mixed with a 3rd recrystallizing aegirine-augite and biotite and lower their ?Nd values down to ? 3.0. The results presented herein suggest that the mantle magmas evolved through 4 distinct mantle pulses by fractional crystallization, mixing of depleted mantle fluids with crustal fluids, and metasomatism. Some of the silicate rocks also show evidence of assimilation of wall rock as part of their petrogenetic evolution. During the last stages of its evolution in carbonatites, the fluid source transited from the depleted mantle to the crust and we speculate that this resulted in a violent explosive eruption creating the diatreme-shaped, HREE-rich polygenic breccia.
Abstract: Training geologists for a career in the mining industry has changed over the years. It has become at the same time more specialized and with a broader approach. The modern resource geologist needs to understand new styles of ore deposits, the impact of energy transition on the types of deposits and to implement mining processes, the increasing number of mining regulations, and the shift toward educating populations in countries that are new to mining. Based on observation and imagination, rooted in fundamental science, the education of a resource geologist has been transformed by the digital revolution and the integration of the principles of sustainable development. Training future resource geologists means changing the role of teachers to better develop the imaginations of their students and to increasing what students know about the social impact of mining.
Abstract: Alkaline and carbonatite rocks are relatively rare but offer the opportunity to study the contribution of fluids in the genesis of mantle and crustal rocks because they are commonly affected by metasomatism. Carbonate minerals represent versatile archives of mantle and crustal magmatic-hydrothermal processes because they can have magmatic, metasomatic or hydrothermal origins and because they host the trace elements, stable and radiogenic isotopes required to unravel their petrogenesis. Previous studies have shown that the 1894 Ma Montviel alkaline?carbonatite complex was emplaced through four injections of volatile-saturated, mantle magmas which evolved through fractional crystallization, mixing of mantle and crustal fluids and metasomatism. Trace element analyses and ?18O, ?13C, 87Sr/86Sr and 143Nd/144Nd isotope compositions of metasomatic and hydrothermal carbonates further support that each magma injection was accompanied by a volatile phase. Variations in trace element concentrations suggest that the carbonatite might have exsolved from a metasomatized mantle or hybrid silicate?carbonatite magma, and that the fluid composition evolved towards higher REE and lower HFSE with increasing degree of segregation of the carbonatite magma and the silicate source. A strong correlation between the C-O-Sr isotopic systems show that mantle fluids mixed with crustal fluids, increasing the 87Sr/86Sr from mantle to crustal values, and driving the C and O isotopic ratios towards respectively lighter and heavier values. The Sm/Nd isotopic system was weakly coupled with the other isotopic systems as depleted mantle fluids mixed with crustal fluids and metasomatized the crystallizing magmas, thereby redistributing the REE and affecting their Sm/Nd ratios. The Nd isotopes suggest that the mixed mantle/crustal fluids redistributed the rare earth elements, producing ultra-depleted (?Nd = + 10), normally depleted (?Nd = + 4) and slightly enriched (?Nd = ? 2) isotopic compositions.
Journal of Petrology, Vol. 62, 7, 10.1093/petrology/ega036
Canada
deposit - Coldwell
Abstract: Mafic intrusions on the NE shoulder of the Midcontinent Rift (Keweenawan LIP), including Cu-PGE mineralized gabbros within the Coldwell Complex (CC), and rift parallel or radial dykes outside the CC are correlated based on characteristic trace element patterns. In the Coldwell Complex, mafic rocks are subdivided into four groups: (1) early metabasalt; (2) Marathon Series; (3) Layered Series; (4) Geordie-Wolfcamp Series. The Marathon Series are correlated with the rift radial Abitibi dykes (1140?Ma), and the Geordie-Wolfcamp Series with the rift parallel Pukaskwa and Copper Island dykes. U-Pb ages determined for five gabbros from the Layered and Marathon Series are between 1107•7 and 1106•0?Ma. Radiogenic isotope ratios show near chondritic (CHUR) ?Nd(1106?Ma) and 87Sr/86Sri values that range from -0•38 to +1•13 and 0•702537 to 0•703944, respectively. Distinctive geochemical properties of the Marathon Series and Abitibi dykes, such as Ba/La (14-37), Th/Nb (0•06-0•12), La/Sm (3•8-7•7), Sr/Nd (21-96) and Zr/Sm (9-19), are very different from those of the Geordie-Wolfcamp Series and a subset of Copper Island and Pukaskwa dykes with Ba/La (8•7-11), Th/Nb (0•12-0•13), La/Sm (6•7-7•9), Sr/Nd (5-7•8) and Zr/Sm (18-24). Each unit exhibits covariation between incompatible element ratios such as Zr/Sm and Nb/La or Gd/Yb, Sr/Nd and Ba/La, and Nb/Y and Zr/Y, which are consistent with mixing relationship between two or more mantle domains. These characteristics are unlike those of intrusions on the NW shoulder of the MCR, but resemble those of mafic rocks occurring in the East Kenya Rift. The results imply that an unusual and long-lived mantle source was present in the NE MCR for at least 34?Myr (spanning the 1140?Ma Abitibi dykes and the 1106?Ma Marathon series) and indicate potential for Cu-PGE mineralization in an area much larger than was previously recognized.
Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 112, 5, pp. 603-616.
Europe, Austria
subduction
Abstract: Mafic layers displaying transition between clinopyroxenite and eclogite within peridotite from felsic granulite in the Bohemian Massif (Lower Austria) have been investigated. The mafic-ultramafic bodies shared a common granulite facies metamorphism with its hosting felsic rocks, but they still preserve evidence of eclogite facies metamorphism. The selected mafic layer for this study is represented by garnet with omphacite in the core of coarse-grained clinopyroxene, while fine-grained clinopyroxene in the matrix is diopside. In addition, garnet contains inclusions of omphacite, alkali feldspars, hydrous and other phases with halogens and/or CO2. Textural relations along with compositional zoning in garnet from the clinopyroxenite-eclogite layers favour solid-state recrystallization of the precursor minerals in the inclusions and formation of garnet and omphacite during subduction. Textures and major and trace element distribution in garnet indicate two stages of garnet growth that record eclogite facies and subsequent granulite facies overprint. The possible model explaining the textural and compositional changes of minerals is that the granulite facies overprint occurred after formation and exhumation of the eclogite facies rocks.
Garson, D.F., Jefferson, C.W., Kerwill, J.A., et al.
Mineral potential map of the northern Slave Province NTS 76, 86, a data-driven spatial modelling prototype for the mineral resources map of the Northwest Territories.
Geological Survey of Canada Open Forum January 17-19th. Abstracts only, p. 17.
Abstract: Current models for unconformity-associated uranium deposits predict fluid flow and ore deposition along reactivated faults in >1.76 Ga basement beneath Mesoproterozoic siliciclastic basins. In frontier regions such as the Thelon Basin in the Kivalliq region of Nunavut, little is known about the sub-basin distribution of units and structures, making exploration targeting very tenuous. We constructed a geological map of the basement beneath the unconformity by extrapolating exposed features into the subsurface. The new map is constrained by detailed geological, geophysical, and rock property observations of outcrops adjacent to the basin and by aeromagnetic and gravity data over the geophysically transparent sedimentary basin. From rock property measurements, it is clear that the diverse magnetic and density characteristics of major rock packages provide quantitative three-dimensional constraints. Gravity profiles forward modelled in four cross sections define broad synforms of the Amer Belt and Archean volcanic rocks that are consistent with the structural style outside the basin. Major lithotectonic entities beneath the unconformity include: supracrustal rocks of the Archean Woodburn Lake group and Marjorie Hills meta sedimentary gneiss and associated mixed granitoid and amphibolitic gneiss; the Amer Mylonite Zone and inferred mafic intrusions oriented parallel and sub-parallel; other igneous intrusions of 2.6 Ga, 1.83 Ga, and 1.75 Ga vintage; and the <2.3 Ga to >1.84 Ga Amer Group. Four main brittle regional fault arrays (040°-060°, 075°-90°, 120°, and 150°) controlled development and preservation of the basin. The reactivated intersections of such faults along fertile basement units such as the Rumble assemblage, Marjorie Hills assemblage, Nueltin igneous rocks, and Pitz formation are the best targets for uranium exploration.
Abstract: Current models for unconformity-associated uranium deposits predict fluid flow and ore deposition along reactivated faults in >1.76 Ga basement beneath Mesoproterozoic siliciclastic basins. In frontier regions such as the Thelon Basin in the Kivalliq region of Nunavut, little is known about the sub-basin distribution of units and structures, making exploration targeting very tenuous. We constructed a geological map of the basement beneath the unconformity by extrapolating exposed features into the subsurface. The new map is constrained by detailed geological, geophysical, and rock property observations of outcrops adjacent to the basin and by aeromagnetic and gravity data over the geophysically transparent sedimentary basin. From rock property measurements, it is clear that the diverse magnetic and density characteristics of major rock packages provide quantitative three-dimensional constraints. Gravity profiles forward modelled in four cross sections define broad synforms of the Amer Belt and Archean volcanic rocks that are consistent with the structural style outside the basin. Major lithotectonic entities beneath the unconformity include: supracrustal rocks of the Archean Woodburn Lake group and Marjorie Hills meta sedimentary gneiss and associated mixed granitoid and amphibolitic gneiss; the Amer Mylonite Zone and inferred mafic intrusions oriented parallel and sub-parallel; other igneous intrusions of 2.6 Ga, 1.83 Ga, and 1.75 Ga vintage; and the <2.3 Ga to >1.84 Ga Amer Group. Four main brittle regional fault arrays (040°-060°, 075°-90°, 120°, and 150°) controlled development and preservation of the basin. The reactivated intersections of such faults along fertile basement units such as the Rumble assemblage, Marjorie Hills assemblage, Nueltin igneous rocks, and Pitz formation are the best targets for uranium exploration.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Wall, F., Niku-Paavola, V.N., Storey, C., Muller, A.,Jeffries, T.
Xenotime from carbonatite dykes at Lofdal Namibia - an extension of carbonatite REE mineralization, first dating of xenotime overgrowths on zircon.LA-ICP-MS-U-Pb
Frontiers in Mineral Sciences 2007, Joint Meeting of Mineralogical societies Held June 26-28, Cambridge, Abstract Volume p. 89-90.
Wall, F., Niku-Paavola, V.N., Storey, C., Muller, A.,Jeffries, T.
Xenotime from carbonatite dykes at Lofdal Namibia - an extension of carbonatite REE mineralization, first dating of xenotime overgrowths on zircon.LA-ICP-MS-U-Pb
Frontiers in Mineral Sciences 2007, Joint Meeting of Mineralogical societies Held June 26-28, Cambridge, Abstract Volume p. 89-90.
Wall, F., Niku-Paavola, V.N., Storey, C., Muller, A., Jeffries, T.
Xenotime - (Y) from carbonatite dykes at Lofdal, Namibia: unusually low LREE:HREE ratio in carbonatite, and the first dating of xenotime overgrowths on zircon.
Experimental study of partition of rare elements between minerals and melts of diamond forming eclogite carbonatite and peridotite carbonatites systems.
Interface partition coefficients of trace elements in carbonate-silicate parental media for diamonds and paragenetic inclusions ( experiments at 7.0-8.5 Gpa)
Russian Geology and Geophysics, Vol. 56, 1-2, pp. 221-231.
Abstract: The silico?carbonatite dykes of the Huanglongpu area, Lesser Qinling, China, are unusual in that they are quartz-bearing, Mo-mineralised and enriched in the heavy rare earth elements (HREE) relative to typical carbonatites. The textures of REE minerals indicate crystallisation of monazite-(Ce), bastnäsite-(Ce), parisite-(Ce) and aeschynite-(Ce) as magmatic phases. Burbankite was also potentially an early crystallising phase. Monazite-(Ce) was subsequently altered to produce a second generation of apatite, which was in turn replaced and overgrown by britholite-(Ce), accompanied by the formation of allanite-(Ce). Bastnäsite and parisite where replaced by synchysite-(Ce) and röntgenite-(Ce). Aeschynite-(Ce) was altered to uranopyrochlore and then pyrochlore with uraninite inclusions. The mineralogical evolution reflects the evolution from magmatic carbonatite, to more silica-rich conditions during early hydrothermal processes, to fully hydrothermal conditions accompanied by the formation of sulphate minerals. Each alteration stage resulted in the preferential leaching of the LREE and enrichment in the HREE. Mass balance considerations indicate hydrothermal fluids must have contributed HREE to the mineralisation. The evolution of the fluorcarbonate mineral assemblage requires an increase in aCa2+ and aCO32? in the metasomatic fluid (where a is activity), and breakdown of HREE-enriched calcite may have been the HREE source. Leaching in the presence of strong, LREE-selective ligands (Cl?) may account for the depletion in late stage minerals in the LREE, but cannot account for subsequent preferential HREE addition. Fluid inclusion data indicate the presence of sulphate-rich brines during alteration, and hence sulphate complexation may have been important for preferential HREE transport. Alongside HREE-enriched magmatic sources, and enrichment during magmatic processes, late stage alteration with non-LREE-selective ligands may be critical in forming HREE-enriched carbonatites.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Rare earth elements in phoscorites and carbonatites of the Devonian Kola alkaline province, Russia: examples from Kovdor, Khibina, Vuoriyarvi and Turiy Mys complexes.
Abstract: White diamonds color grading is one of the basic diamond evaluations. The color value based on a scale that ranges from D to Z, with D being the more colorless and more valuable, among other qualifications. As the diamond grade moves on this scale, its color appears more yellow progressively. This yellowish color, present only in Type I diamonds, is mainly due to the nitrogen related defects such as N3 center and C-center. The current color grading system is based on a visual method, where gemologist compares the sample with a Master Color set. However, this method is very subjective. Several defects responsible for light absorption in diamond are carrying electron spin and appear in Electron Paramagnetic Resonance (EPR) spectrum. In this study, we developed a new EPR based technique for a quantitative measurement of N3 center and C-center in diamond through quantitative EPR spectroscopy. The correlation between EPR spectra and color grades of diamond was established.
Ackerman, L., Walker, R.J., Puchtel, I.S., Pitcher, L., Jelinek, E., Strnad, L.
Effects of melt percolation on highly siderophile elements and Os isotopes in subcontinental lithospheric mantle: a study of upper mantle profile central Europe
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 73, 8, pp. 2400-2414.
Abstract: The bulk composition of the silicate part of Earth has long been linked to chondritic meteorites. Ordinary chondrites — the most abundant meteorite class — are thought to represent planetary building materials. However, a landmark discovery showed that the 142Nd/144Nd ratio of the accessible parts of the modern terrestrial mantle on Earth is greater than that of ordinary chondrites. If Earth was derived from these precursors, mass balance requires that a missing reservoir with 142Nd/144Nd lower than ordinary chondrites was isolated from the accessible mantle within 20 to 30 million years of accretion. This reservoir would host the equivalent of the modern continents' budget of radioactive heat-producing elements (uranium, thorium and potassium), yet has not been discovered. We argue that this reservoir could have been lost to space by ablation from early impactors. If so, Earth's radiogenic heat generation is between 18 and 45% lower than estimates based on a chondritic composition. Calculations of Earth's thermal history that incorporate such reduced radiogenic heating are consistent with a transition to the current plate tectonic mode in the past 2.5 billion years or so, a late onset of the dynamo and an evolving rate of volcanic outgassing consistent with Earth's long-term habitable climate. Reduced heat production compared with Venus and Mars could also explain aspects of the differences between the current climatic regimes of these planets and Earth.
Abstract: Direct constraints on the ascent, storage and eruption of mantle melts come primarily from exhumed, long-frozen intrusions. These structures, relics of a dynamic magma transport network, encode how Earth’s crust grows and differentiates over time. Furthermore, they connect mantle melting to an evolving distribution of surface volcanism. Disentangling magma transport processes from the plutonic record is consequently a seminal but unsolved problem. Here we use field data analyses, scaling theory and numerical simulations to show that the size distribution of intrusions preserved as plutonic complexes in the North American Cordillera suggests a transition in the mechanical response of crustal rocks to protracted episodes of magmatism. Intrusion sizes larger than about 100?m follow a power-law scaling expected if energy delivered from the mantle to open very thin dykes and sills is transferred to intrusions of increasing size. Merging, assimilation and mixing of small intrusions into larger ones occurs until irreversible deformation and solidification dissipate available energy. Mantle magma supply over tens to hundreds of thousands of years will trigger this regime, a type of reverse energy cascade, depending on the influx rate and efficiency of crustal heating by intrusions. Identifying regimes of magma transport provides a framework for inferring subsurface magmatic processes from surface patterns of volcanism, information preservation in the plutonic record, and related effects including climate.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 21, 2, 66p. Pdf
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: Supercontinent assembly and breakup can influence the rate and global extent to which insulated and relatively warm subcontinental mantle is mixed globally, potentially introducing lateral oceanic?continental mantle temperature variations that regulate volcanic and weathering controls on Earth's long?term carbon cycle for a few hundred million years. We propose that the relatively warm and unchanging climate of the Nuna supercontinental epoch (1.81.3 Ga) is characteristic of thorough mantle thermal mixing. By contrast, the extreme cooling?warming climate variability of the Neoproterozoic Rodinia episode (10.63 Ga) and the more modest but similar climate change during the Mesozoic Pangea cycle (0.30.05 Ga) are characteristic features of the effects of subcontinental mantle thermal isolation with differing longevity. A tectonically modulated carbon cycle model coupled to a one?dimensional energy balance climate model predicts the qualitative form of Mesozoic climate evolution expressed in tropical sea?surface temperature and ice sheet proxy data. Applied to the Neoproterozoic, this supercontinental control can drive Earth into, as well as out of, a continuous or intermittently panglacial climate, consistent with aspects of proxy data for the Cryogenian?Ediacaran period. The timing and magnitude of this cooling?warming climate variability depends, however, on the detailed character of mantle thermal mixing, which is incompletely constrained. We show also that the predominant modes of chemical weathering and a tectonically paced abiotic methane production at mid?ocean ridges can modulate the intensity of this climate change. For the Nuna epoch, the model predicts a relatively warm and ice?free climate related to mantle dynamics potentially consistent with the intense anorogenic magmatism of this period.
Abstract: We confirm the proposition of Le Pichon et al. (2019) that Pangea was ringed by a hemispheric subduction girdle from its formation 400 Ma to its dispersal 100 Ma. We quantify the northward migration, that we attribute to True Polar Wander (TPW), of its axis of symmetry, between 400 Ma and 150 Ma, from southern latitudes to the equatorial zone. The spatial stabilizing within the equatorial zone of the axis of symmetry in a fixed position with respect to lower mantle, was marked by alternating CW and CCW oscillations between 250 Ma and 100 Ma that we relate to tectonic events. A subduction girdle is predicted to set up lateral temperature gradients from relatively warm sub-Pangean mantle to cooler sub-oceanic mantle. Over time, this effect acts to destabilize the Pangea landmass and its associated subduction girdle. Quantitatively, a scaling theory for the stability of the subduction girdle against mantle overturn constrains the maximum magnitude of sub-Pangean warming before breakup to be order 100 oC, consistent with constraints on Pacific-Atlantic oceanic crustal thickness differences. Our predictions are in line with recent analyses of Jurassic-Cretaceous climate change and with existing models for potential driving forces for a TPW oscillation of Pangea across the equator. The timing and intensity of predicted sub-Pangean warming potentially contributed to the enigmatically large Siberian Traps and CAMP flood basalts at 250 Ma and 201 Ma, respectively.
Abstract: The Earth's paleo-climate record indicates climate fluctuations, from cool to warm to cool conditions, over the last ~300 My. Over that time, the Earth's most recent super-continent, Pangea, formed and broke apart. Data constraints together with numerical models indicate that Pangea formation and breakup affected spatial and temporal patterns of heat loss from the Earths' interior. This, in turn, affected global tectonic and volcanic behavior. The tectonic/volcanic fluctuations can be linked to climate models to explore the degree to which they could drive long time scale (~100 My) climate variations. The coupled models indicate that Pangea-driven tectonic fluctuations can lead to climate fluctuations consistent with data constraints. Global variations in the tectonic behavior of the Earth, linked to climate variations, has implication for understanding how the internal evolution of a planet can affect surface environments. We will end with some speculations on how that could feed into planetary habitability.
Lithospheric structure, evolution and diamond prospectivity of the Rehoboth Terrane and western Kaapvaal Craton, southern Africa: constraints from broadband
Jelsma, H.,Krishnan, S.U., Perritt, S.,Kumar, M., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., Costa, J., Van der Linde, G., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Wallace, C., Henning, A., Joy, S., Chinn, I., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case stidy of exploration findings.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
How structure and stress influence kimberlite emplacement.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 51-65.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
New U-Pb SHRIMP ages from the Lubango region, sw Angola: insights into the Paleoproterozoic evolution of the Angolan shield, southern Congo craton, Africa.
Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. 170, pp. 353-363.
Jelsma, H., Krishnan, U., Perritt, S., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., van der Linde, G., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D., Joy, S., Costa, J., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Kumar, M., Wallace, C., Chinn, I., Henning, A.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Geology and resource potential of the Congo Basin, Springer Regional Geology Reviews, Chapter 17, 9p.
Africa, Democratic Republic of Congo
Overview, history
Abstract: An overview is provided of the exploration history and geological setting of the kimberlites in the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC). Exploration for diamonds, in what was then known as Congo Belge, started in 1900 and the first diamonds were found in 1903 in Shaba (now Katanga) Province, in 1907 in Kasai Occidental Province near Tshikapa Town and in 1918 in Kasai Oriental Province near Mbuji Mayi Town. While the Kundelungu kimberlites in Katanga Province were discovered in 1908, other kimberlite fields were discovered much later (Mbuji Mayi 1946; Tshibwe 1956; Bas-Congo 1974; Kasendou and Lukashi 2005), during exploration work by Forminière (Société Internationale Forestière et Minière du Congo-Tshikapa), MIBA (Societé Minière de Bakwanga-Mbuji Mayi), the De Beers Group and Bugeco S.A. Published age constraints on the kimberlites show Late Cretaceous ages for the Mbuji Mayi kimberlites (~70 Ma) and Eocene-Oligocene ages for the Kundelungu kimberlites (~32 Ma). Emplacement of the Late Cretaceous kimberlites (Mbuji Mayi, Tshibwe, Kasendou and Lukashi) was concomitant with the deposition of Cretaceous sedimentary sequences. The majority of the pipes show crater-facies preservation and some of the pipes are flared displaying so-called ‘champagne glass-shaped’ morphologies, suggesting emplacement into unconsolidated sediments overlying basement. The age of the Eocene-Oligocene Kundelungu kimberlites corresponds to lithospheric extension associated with the southward propagation of the East African Rift.
Abstract: Precise dating of diamond growth is required to understand the interior workings of the early Earth and the deep carbon cycle. Here we report Sm-Nd isotope data from 26 individual garnet inclusions from 26 harzburgitic diamonds from Venetia, South Africa. Garnet inclusions and host diamonds comprise two compositional suites formed under markedly different conditions and define two isochrons, one Archaean (2.95?Ga) and one Proterozoic (1.15?Ga). The Archaean diamond suite formed from relatively cool fluid-dominated metasomatism during rifting of the southern shelf of the Zimbabwe Craton. The 1.8 billion years younger Proterozoic diamond suite formed by melt-dominated metasomatism related to the 1.1?Ga Umkondo Large Igneous Province. The results demonstrate that resolving the time of diamond growth events requires dating of individual inclusions, and that there was a major change in the magmatic processes responsible for harzburgitic diamond formation beneath Venetia from the Archaean to the Proterozoic.
South African Journal of Geology, Vol. 124, 1, pp. 279-301. pdf
Africa, Zimbabwe
craton
Abstract: A.M. Macgregor (1888-1961) is remembered for his enormous contribution to geology. His maps changed the course of geological thinking in southern Africa. Following in his footsteps we examine aspects of our current understanding of the geological evolution of the Zimbabwe Craton and, using new SHRIMP U-Pb ages of zircons from felsic volcanic and plutonic rocks from northern Zimbabwe and unpublished data related to the seminal paper by Wilson et al. (1995), a synthesis is proposed for the formation of the Neoarchaean greenstones. The data suggest marked differences (lithostratigraphy, geochemistry and isotope data, mineral endowment and deformational history), between Eastern and Western Successions, which indicate fundamentally different geodynamic environments of formation. The Eastern Succession within the southcentral part of the craton, largely unchanged in terms of stratigraphy, is reminiscent of a rift-type setting with the Manjeri Formation sediments and overlying ca. 2 745 Ma Reliance Formation komatiite magmatism being important time markers. In contrast, the Western Succession is reminiscent of a convergent margin subduction-accretion system with bimodal mafic-felsic volcanism and accompanying sedimentation constrained to between 2 715 and 2 683 Ma. At ca. 2 670 Ma, a tectonic switch likely marks the onset of deposition of Shamvaian felsic volcanism and sedimentation. The Shamvaian resembles pull-apart basin successions and is dominated by deposition of a coarse clastic sedimentary succession, with deposition likely constrained to between 2 672 and 2 647 Ma. The late tectonic emplacement of small, juvenile multiphase stocks, ranging in composition from gabbroic to granodioritic was associated with gold ± molybdenum mineralisation. Their emplacement at 2 647 Ma provides an upper age limit to the timespan of Shamvaian deposition. Amongst the youngest granites are the extensive, largely tabular late- to post-tectonic ca. 2 620 to 2 600 Ma Chilimanzi Suite granites. These granites are characterised by evolved isotopic systems and have been related to crustal relaxation and anatexis following deformation events. After their emplacement, the Zimbabwe Craton cooled and stabilised, with further deformation partitioned into lower-grade, strike-slip shear zones, and at ca. 2 575 Ma the craton was cut by the Great Dyke, its satellite dykes and related fractures.
Lithos, doi 10.1016/j.lithos.2019.105215, 75p. Pdf
Europe, Spain
deposit - Ronda
Abstract: We present a detailed study of the water geochemistry, mineralogy and textures in serpentinization-related hyperalkaline springs in the Ronda peridotites. Ronda waters can be classified into hyperalkaline fluids and river waters that are broadly similar to Ca2+-OH- and Mg2+-HCO3- water types described in serpentinite-hosted alkaline springs elsewhere. At the discharge sites of the fluids (fractures or human made outlets) and ponds along the fluid flow paths, the fluids are hyperalkaline (10.9 < pH < 12) and characterized by low Mg and high Na, K, Ca, and Cl concentrations. River waters, occurring near the spring sites, are mildly alkaline (8.5 < pH < 8.9) and enriched in Mg and DIC compared to Na, K, Ca and Cl. The chemistry of Ronda Mg-HCO3 river waters is likely due to the hydrolysis of ferromagnesian peridotite minerals in equilibrium with the atmosphere by infiltrated meteoric water and shallow groundwater in the serpentinized peridotite. The Ronda Ca-OH hyperalkaline fluids are generated by the combination of low temperature serpentinization reactions from infiltrated surface Mg-HCO3 river waters —or Ca-HCO3 waters from near karst aquifers— and deep carbonate precipitation isolated from atmospheric CO2. Mass balance calculations indicate that the weathering of Ca-bearing peridotite silicates such as diopside is a feasible source of Ca in Ronda Ca-OH hyperalkaline fluids; however, it requires steady-state dissolution rates substantially greater than those determined experimentally. Travertine, crystalline crusts and sediment deposits are the main types of solid precipitates observed in Ronda hyperalkaline spring sites. Calcite and aragonite, minor dolomite and Mg-Al-rich clays are the main minerals in the spring sites. As illustrated in the Baños del Puerto spring site, (i) calcite-dominated precipitation is due to hyperalkaline fluid uptake of atmospheric CO2 during discharge, and (ii) aragonite-dominated precipitation is due to mixing of Ca-OH hyperalkaline fluids with Mg- HCO3 river waters. Aragonite and dolomite contents increase away from the springs and toward the river waters that uniquely reflects the effect of Mg ions on the precipitation of aragonite versus calcite. Other potential factors controlling the precipitation of these CaCO3 polymorphs are the Mg/Ca ratio, the CO2 content, and the temperature of the fluids. Dolomite forms during lithification of travertine due to periodic flooding of river water combined with subsequent evaporation.
Abstract: U-Pb age data from southwest Madagascar provide a compelling case that the pre-Gondwana Indian plate was stitched with the arc terranes of the Arabian Nubian Shield along a suture that closed between 580 Ma and 520 Ma. The key observations supportive of this interpretation are: (1) metamorphism dated to 630-600 Ma is manifested only on the west side of the suture in rocks that have affinities with the oceanic and island arc terranes of the Arabian Nubian Shield, or which represent continental rocks welded to these terranes prior to the amalgamation of Gondwana, and (2) orogenesis at 580-520 Ma is manifest in rocks on both sides of the suture, an observation taken to mark the timing of collision and to reflect spatial continuity across the suture. In southwest Madagascar the distribution of metamorphic ages places the suture along the Beraketa high-strain zone, the tectonic boundary between the Androyen and Anosyen domains. Similar age relationships allow for the extrapolation of this tectonic boundary into both East Antarctica and Africa.
Abstract: Southern and western Madagascar is comprised of five tectonic provinces that, from northeast to southwest, are defined by the: (i) Ikalamavony, (ii) Anosyen, (iii) Androyen, (iv) Graphite and (v) Vohibory Domains. The Ikalamavony, Graphite and Vohibory Domains all have intermediate and felsic igneous protoliths of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite-granite composition, with positive ?Nd, and low Sr and Pb isotopic ratios. All three domains are interpreted to be the products of intra-oceanic island arc magmatism. The protoliths of the Ikalamavony and Graphite Domains formed repectively between c. 1080-980?Ma and 1000-920?Ma, whereas those of the Vohibory Domain are younger and date to between c. 670-630?Ma. Different post-formation geologic histories tie the Vohibory-Graphite and Ikalamavony Domains to opposite sides of the pre-Gondwana Mozambique Ocean. By contrast, the Androyen and Anosyen Domains record long crustal histories. Intermediate to felsic igneous protoliths in the Androyen Domain are of Palaeoproterozoic age (c. 2200-1800?Ma), of tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite-granite composition, and show negative ?Nd, moderate to high 87Sr/86Sr and variable Pb isotopic compositions. The felsic igneous protoliths of the Anosyen Domain are of granitic composition and, when compared to felsic gneisses of the Androyen Domain, show consistently lower Sr/Y and markedly higher Sr and Pb isotope ratios. Like the Vohibory and Graphite Domains, the Androyen Domain can be linked to the western side of the Mozambique Ocean, while the Anosyen Domain shares magmatic and detrital zircon commonalities with the Ikalamavony Domain. It is consequently linked to the opposing eastern side of this ocean. The first common event observed in all domains dates to c. 580-520?Ma and marks the closure of the Mozambique Ocean. The trace of this suture lies along the boundary between the Androyen and Anosyen Domains and is defined by the Beraketa high-strain zone.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 432, pp. 159-168.
Europe, Iceland
Mantle plume
Abstract: The presence of a mantle plume beneath Iceland has long been hypothesised to explain its high volumes of crustal volcanism. Practical constraints in seismic tomography mean that thin, slow velocity anomalies representative of a mantle plume signature are difficult to image. However it is possible to infer the presence of temperature anomalies at depth from the effect they have on phase transitions in surrounding mantle material. Phase changes in the olivine component of mantle rocks are thought to be responsible for global mantle seismic discontinuities at 410 and 660 km depth, though exact depths are dependent on surrounding temperature conditions. This study uses P to S seismic wave conversions at mantle discontinuities to investigate variation in topography allowing inference of temperature anomalies within the transition zone. We employ a large data set from a wide range of seismic stations across the North Atlantic region and a dense network in Iceland, including over 100 stations run by the University of Cambridge. Data are used to create over 6000 receiver functions. These are converted from time to depth including 3D corrections for variations in crustal thickness and upper mantle velocity heterogeneities, and then stacked based on common conversion points. We find that both the 410 and 660 km discontinuities are depressed under Iceland compared to normal depths in the surrounding region. The depression of 30 km observed on the 410 km discontinuity could be artificially deepened by un-modelled slow anomalies in the correcting velocity model. Adding a slow velocity conduit of ?1.44% reduces the depression to 18 km; in this scenario both the velocity reduction and discontinuity topography reflect a temperature anomaly of 210 K. We find that much larger velocity reductions would be required to remove all depression on the 660 km discontinuity, and therefore correlated discontinuity depressions appear to be a robust feature of the data. While it is not possible to definitively rule out the possibility of uncorrected velocity anomalies causing the observed correlated topography we show that this is unlikely. Instead our preferred interpretation is that the 660 km discontinuity is controlled by a garnet phase transition described by a positive Clapeyron slope, such that depression of the 660 is representative of a hot anomaly at depth.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 433, pp. 159-168.
Europe, Iceland
Mantle - 660 km
Abstract: The presence of a mantle plume beneath Iceland has long been hypothesised to explain its high volumes of crustal volcanism. Practical constraints in seismic tomography mean that thin, slow velocity anomalies representative of a mantle plume signature are difficult to image. However it is possible to infer the presence of temperature anomalies at depth from the effect they have on phase transitions in surrounding mantle material. Phase changes in the olivine component of mantle rocks are thought to be responsible for global mantle seismic discontinuities at 410 and 660 km depth, though exact depths are dependent on surrounding temperature conditions. This study uses P to S seismic wave conversions at mantle discontinuities to investigate variation in topography allowing inference of temperature anomalies within the transition zone. We employ a large data set from a wide range of seismic stations across the North Atlantic region and a dense network in Iceland, including over 100 stations run by the University of Cambridge. Data are used to create over 6000 receiver functions. These are converted from time to depth including 3D corrections for variations in crustal thickness and upper mantle velocity heterogeneities, and then stacked based on common conversion points. We find that both the 410 and 660 km discontinuities are depressed under Iceland compared to normal depths in the surrounding region. The depression of 30 km observed on the 410 km discontinuity could be artificially deepened by un-modelled slow anomalies in the correcting velocity model. Adding a slow velocity conduit of ?1.44% reduces the depression to 18 km; in this scenario both the velocity reduction and discontinuity topography reflect a temperature anomaly of 210 K. We find that much larger velocity reductions would be required to remove all depression on the 660 km discontinuity, and therefore correlated discontinuity depressions appear to be a robust feature of the data. While it is not possible to definitively rule out the possibility of uncorrected velocity anomalies causing the observed correlated topography we show that this is unlikely. Instead our preferred interpretation is that the 660 km discontinuity is controlled by a garnet phase transition described by a positive Clapeyron slope, such that depression of the 660 is representative of a hot anomaly at depth.
Late Proterozoic magmatism in the eastern United States: neodymium, lead and Strontium isotope systematics and implications for crust-mantle interactions
Geological Society of America Annual Meeting Abstract Volume, Vol. 23, No. 5, San Diego, p. A 135
Proterozoic and Paleozoic a type granite suites in Labrador andNewfoundland: samarium-neodymium (Sm-Nd) evidence for the importance of juvenile sources.
Geological Association of Canada (GAC) Abstract Volume, Vol. 19, p.
Genesis of ultramafic lamprophyres and carbonatites at Aillik Bay, Labrador: a consequence of incipient lithospheric thinning beneath the North Atlantic Craton
Diamonds in the Lac de Gras area, Northwest Territories, Canada
Mid-continent diamonds Geological Association of Canada (GAC)-Mineralogical Association of Canada (MAC) Symposium ABSTRACT volume, held Edmonton May, pp. 95-99
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available
Africa, Namibia
Picrite, ferroPicrite
Abstract: We present major and trace element compositions of 154 re-homogenised olivine-hosted melt inclusions found in primitive rocks (picrites and ferropicrites) from the Mesozoic Paraná-Etendeka and Karoo Continental Flood Basalt (CFB) provinces. The major element compositions of the melt inclusions, especially their Fe/Mg ratios, are variable and erratic, and attributed to the re-homogenisation process during sample preparation. In contrast, the trace element compositions of both the picrite and ferropicrite olivine-hosted melt inclusions are remarkably uniform and closely reflect those of the host whole-rocks, except in a small subset affected by hydrothermal alteration. The Paraná-Etendeka picrites and ferropicrites are petrogenetically related to the more evolved and voluminous flood basalts, and so we propose that compositional homogeneity at the melt inclusion scale implies that the CFB parental mantle melts were well mixed prior to extensive crystallisation. The incompatible trace element homogeneity of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in Paraná-Etendeka and Karoo near primitive magmatic rocks has also been identified in other CFB provinces and contrasts with findings from studies of basalts from mid-ocean ridges (e.g. Iceland and FAMOUS on the Mid Atlantic Ridge), where heterogeneity of incompatible trace elements in olivine-hosted melt inclusions is much more pronounced. We suggest that the low variability in incompatible trace element contents of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in near-primitive CFB rocks, and also ocean island basalts associated with moderately thick lithosphere (e.g. Hawaii, Galápagos, Samoa) may reflect mixing along their longer transport pathways during ascent and/or a temperature contrast between the liquidus and the liquid when it arrives in the crust. These thermal paths promote mixing of mantle melts prior to their entrapment by growing olivine crystals in crustal magma chambers. Olivine-hosted melt inclusions of ferropicrites from the Paraná-Etendeka and Karoo CFB have the least variable compositions of all global melt inclusion suites, which may be a function of their unusually deep origin and low viscosity.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 196, pp. 36-57.
Africa, Namibia, Angola
Paran-Etendeka, Karoo
Abstract: We present major and trace element compositions of 154 re-homogenised olivine-hosted melt inclusions found in primitive rocks (picrites and ferropicrites) from the Mesozoic Parana ´-Etendeka and Karoo Continental Flood Basalt (CFB) provinces. The major element compositions of the melt inclusions, especially their Fe/Mg ratios, are variable and erratic, and attributed to the re-homogenisation process during sample preparation. In contrast, the trace element compositions of both the picrite and ferropicrite olivine-hosted melt inclusions are remarkably uniform and closely re?ect those of the host whole-rocks, except in a small subset a?ected by hydrothermal alteration. The Parana ´-Etendeka picrites and ferropicrites are petrogenet- ically related to the more evolved and voluminous ?ood basalts, and so we propose that compositional homogeneity at the melt inclusion scale implies that the CFB parental mantle melts were well mixed prior to extensive crystallisation. The incompatible trace element homogeneity of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in Parana ´-Etendeka and Karoo primitive magmatic rocks has also been identi?ed in other CFB provinces and contrasts with ?ndings from studies of basalts from mid- ocean ridges (e.g. Iceland and FAMOUS on the Mid Atlantic Ridge), where heterogeneity of incompatible trace elements in olivine-hosted melt inclusions is more pronounced. We suggest that the low variability in incompatible trace element contents of olivine-hosted melt inclusions in near-primitive CFB rocks, and also ocean island basalts associated with moderately thick lithosphere (e.g. Hawaii, Gala ´pagos, Samoa), may re?ect mixing along their longer transport pathways during ascent and/or a temperature contrast between the liquidus and the liquid when it arrives in the crust. These thermal paths promote mixing of mantle melts prior to their entrapment by growing olivine crystals in crustal magma chambers. Olivine-hosted melt inclusions of ferropicrites from the Parana ´-Etendeka and Karoo CFB have the least variable compositions of all global melt inclusion suites, which may be a function of their unusually deep origin and low viscosity.
Abstract: Evidence for chemical and lithological heterogeneity in the Earth’s convecting mantle is widely acknowledged, yet the major element signature imparted on mantle melts by this heterogeneity is still poorly resolved. In this study, a recent thermodynamic melting model is tested on a range of compositions that correspond to potential mantle lithologies (harzburgitic to pyroxenitic), to demonstrate its applicability over this compositional range, in particular for pyroxenite melting. Our results show that, despite the model’s calibration in peridotitic systems, it effectively reproduces experimental partial melt compositions for both Si-deficient and Si-excess pyroxenites. Importantly, the model accurately predicts the presence of a free silica phase at high pressures in Si-excess pyroxenites, indicating the activation of the pyroxene-garnet thermal divide. This thermal divide has a dominant control on solidus temperature, melt productivity and partial melt composition. The model is used to make new inferences on the link between mantle composition and melting behaviour. In silica-deficient and low-pressure (olivine-bearing) lithologies, melt composition is not very sensitive to source composition. Linearly varying the source composition between peridotite and basaltic pyroxenite, we find that the concentration of oxides in the melt tends to be buffered by the increased stability of more fusible phases, causing partial melts of even highly fertile lithologies to be similar to those of peridotite. An exception to this behaviour is FeO, which is elevated in partial melts of silica-deficient pyroxenite even if the bulk composition does not have a high FeO content relative to peridotite. Melt Al2O3 and MgO vary predominantly as a function of melting depth rather than bulk composition. We have applied the thermodynamic model to test the hypothesis that Fe-rich mantle melts such as ferropicrites are derived by partial melting of Si-deficient pyroxenite at elevated mantle potential temperatures. We show that the conspicuously high FeO in ferropicrites at a given MgO content does not require a high-Fe mantle source and is indeed best matched by model results involving around 0-20% melting of silica-deficient pyroxenite. A pyroxenite source lithology also accounts for the low CaO content of ferropicrites, whereas their characteristic low Al2O3 is a function of their high pressure of formation. Phanerozoic ferropicrites are exclusively located in continental flood basalt (CFB) provinces and this model of formation confirms that lithological heterogeneity (perhaps recycled oceanic crust) is present in CFB mantle sources.
Abstract: The major structures in the long, narrow tongue of a sub-polar valley glacier are described: namely, longitudinal foliation, crevasses, clear-ice layers related to crevasses, debris-rich layers (frequently referred to as thrust or shear planes in the past), and folds. The foliation is vertical, is as well-developed in the centre of the glacier as at the margins, and does not, apparently, form perpendicular to the principal compressive strain-rate axis, nor exactly parallel to a line of maximum shearing strain-rate, although it sometimes approximately coincides with the latter. The intensity of foliation development is not related to the magnitude of the strain-rates, but the structure consistently lies parallel to flow lines through the glacier. There is no critical extending strain-rate, as such, associated with the development of new crevasses. Some crevasses have formed where the principal extending strain-rate is as low as 0.004 a-1 while, in other areas, extending strain-rates of 0.163 a-1 have not always resulted in fracturing. Prominent clear-ice layers, referred to as crevasse traces as displayed at the glacier surface, have formed in crevasse belts parallel to the main fracture directions. These are interpreted either as tensional veins or as the result of the freezing of water in crevasses. Extension parallel to the layering occurs during flow and, near the snout, the surface dip decreases rapidly. The fact that the crevasse traces can be followed to the snout implies that fracture occurs almost to the bottom of the glacier in the source area of the traces. Near the snout, debris-rich layers have developed parallel to the crevasse traces; frequently these are marked by prominent ridge-like ice-cored moraines. It is suggested that these structures are formed by a combination of basal freezing and thrusting. Isoclinal and tight similar folds on all scales are present. Some may be formed by the passive deformation of clear-ice layers as a result of differential flow; others may arise from the lateral compression of the original stratification in areas where ice flow becomes constricted by the narrowing of the valley. An axial plane foliation sometimes is associated with these folds.
Radiogenic isotope constraints on lithospheric assimilation by sublithospheric melts in the generation of southern African kimberlite megacrysts: a comparsion of on and off craton megacryst suites.
Nielsen, T.F.D., Jensen, S.M., Secher, K., Sand, K.K.
Distribution of kimberlite and aillikite in the diamond province of southern West Greenland: a regional perspective based on groundmass mineral chemistry and bulk compositions.
Steenfelt, A., Jensen, S.M., Nielsen, T.F.D., Sand, K.K.
Provinces of ultramafic lamprophyre dykes, kimberlite dykes and carbonatite in West Greenland characterised by minerals and chemical components in surface media.
Wittig, N., Webb, M., Pearson, D.G., Dale, C.W., Ottley, C.J., Hutchison, M., Jensen, S.M., Luget, A.
Formation of the North Atlantic craton: timing and mechanisms constrained from Re-Os isotope and PGE dat a of peridotite xenoliths from S.W. Greenland.
Wittig, N., Webb, M., Pearson, D.G., Dale, C.W., Ottley, C.J., Hutchison, M., Jensen, S.M., Luget, A.
Formation of the North Atlantic craton: timing and mechanisms constrained from Re-Os isotope and PGE dat a of peridotite xenoliths from S.W. Greenland.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 497, 1, pp. 181-192.
Mantle
metasomatism
Abstract: At convergent margins fluids liberated from subducting slabs metasomatise the overlying mantle wedge, enriching it in volatiles, incompatible elements and possibly ore-forming metals. Despite the genetic link between this process, the genesis of arc magmas, and formation of porphyry Cu-Au deposits, there is currently little understanding of the behaviour of chalcophile and siderophile elements during subduction-related mantle metasomatism. In this study, we report sulfur isotopic compositions and PGE concentrations of sulfides in a suite of garnet peridotites from the Western Gneiss Region of Norway, sampling mantle wedge from ?100 to ?250 km depth. Sulfides hosted in metasomatised samples have deviated from typical mantle values, ranging between ?10.0 and +5.4‰, indicating derivation of sulfur from subducted crust. Sulfides in pervasively metasomatised samples have atypical PGE signatures, with strong enrichment in Os and Ru relative to Ir, whereas channelised fluid flow produced sulfides extremely enriched in Pd, up to 700 times the concentration found in non-metasomatised samples. These signatures are reconcilable with a high oxidation state of the metasomatising agents and demonstrate that subduction can recycle chalcophile and siderophile elements into and within the mantle, along with sulfur. We further show that because the solubility of Os and Ru in fluids is redox sensitive, and Pd is more soluble than the I-PGE, ratios such as Os/Ir, Ru/Ir plotted against Pd/Ir can be used to trace the metasomatic oxidation of mantle samples, mantle-derived magmas and porphyry Cu±Au deposits. This geochemical insight is used to show that Au-rich porphyry Cu deposits are derived from more oxidised mantle wedge than Au-poor porphyry deposits.
Journal of the Geological Society of London, in press available 25p.
Africa, Madagascar
thermochronology
Abstract: Madagascar occupied an important place in the amalgamation of Gondwana, and preserves a record of several Neoproterozoic events that can be linked to orogenesis of the East African Orogen. We integrate remote sensing and field data to unravel complex deformation in the Ikalamavony and Itremo domains of central Madagascar. The deformation sequence comprises a gneissic foliation (S1), followed by south to south-west directed, tight to isoclinal, recumbent folding (D2). These are overprinted by north-trending upright folds that formed during a ~E-W shortening event. Together these produced type 1 and type 2 fold interference patterns throughout the Itremo and Ikalamavony domains. Apatite U-Pb and muscovite and biotite Rb-Sr thermochronometers indicate that much of central Madagascar was thermally reset to at least ~500oC at c. 500 Ma. Deformation in west-central Madagascar occurred between c. 750 Ma and c. 550 Ma, and we suggest this deformation formed in response to the c. 650 Ma collision of Azania with Africa along the Vohibory Suture in southwestern Madagascar. In eastern Madagascar, deformation is syn- to post-550 Ma, which formed in response to the final closure of the Mozambique Ocean along the Betsimisaraka Suture that amalgamated Madagascar with the Dharwar Craton of India.
Abstract: The Southern Irumide Belt (SIB) of Zambia consists of predominantly Mesoproterozoic terranes that record a pervasive tectono-metamorphic overprint from collision between the Congo and Kalahari cratons in the final stages of Gondwana amalgamation. This study applies multi-method thermochronology to samples throughout southern Zambia to constrain the post-collisional, Phanerozoic thermo-tectonic evolution of the region. U-Pb apatite and 40Ar/39Ar muscovite data are used to constrain the cooling history of the region following Congo-Kalahari collision, and reveal ages of c. 550-450?Ma. Variations in the recorded cooling ages are interpreted to relate to localised post-tectonic magmatism and the proximity of analysed samples to the Congo-Kalahari suture. Apatite fission track data are used to constrain the low-temperature thermo-tectonic evolution of the region and identify mean central ages of c. 320-300, 210-200 and 120-110?Ma. Thermal modelling of these samples identifies a number of thermal events occurring in the region throughout the Phanerozoic. Carboniferous to Permian-Triassic heating is suggested to relate to the development of Karoo rift basins found throughout central Africa and constrain the timing of sedimentation in the basin. Permian to Jurassic cooling is identified in a number of samples, reflecting exhumation as a result of the Mauritanian-Variscan and Gondwanide orogenies. Subsequent cooling of the majority of samples occurs from the Cretaceous and persists until present, reflecting exhumation in response to larger scale rifting associated with the break-up of Gondwana. Each model reveals a later phase of enhanced cooling beginning at c. 30?Ma that, if not an artefact of modelling, corresponds to the development of the East African Rift System. The obtained thermochronological data elucidate the previously unconstrained thermal evolution of the SIB, and provides a refined regional framework for constraining the tectonic history of central Africa throughout the Phanerozoic.
Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. 177, pp. 784-798.
Africa, Madagascar
geothermometry
Abstract: Madagascar occupied an important place in the amalgamation of Gondwana and preserves a record of several Neoproterozoic events that are linked to orogenesis of the East African Orogen. In this study, we integrate remote sensing, field data and thermochronology to unravel complex deformation in the Ikalamavony and Itremo domains of central Madagascar. The deformation sequence comprises a gneissic foliation (S1), followed by south- to SW-directed, tight to isoclinal, recumbent folding (D2). These are overprinted by north-trending upright folds that formed during an approximately east-west shortening event (D3). Together these produced type 1 and type 2 fold interference patterns throughout the Itremo and Ikalamavony domains. We show that the Itremo and Ikalamavony domains were deformed together in the same orogenic system, which we interpret as the c. 630 Ma collision of Azania with Africa along the Vohibory Suture in southwestern Madagascar. In eastern Madagascar, deformation is syn- to post-550 Ma, and probably formed in response to final closure of the Mozambique Ocean along the Betsimisaraka Suture that amalgamated Madagascar with the Dharwar Craton of India. Apatite U-Pb and novel laser ablation triple quadrupole inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry (LA-QQQ-ICP-MS) muscovite and biotite Rb-Sr thermochronology indicates that much of central Madagascar cooled through c. 500°C at c. 500 Ma.
Abstract: The breakup of Africa from South America is associated with the emplacement of the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalt province from around 134 Ma and the Tristan da Cunha plume. Yet many additional volcanic events occur that are younger than the main pulse of the Paraná-Etendeka and straddle the rift to drift phases of the main breakup. This contribution reports on new geochronological constraints from the Angolan part of the African Margin. Three coastal and one inland section have been sampled stretching across some 400 Km, with 39Ar/40Ar, U-Pb and Palaeontology used to provide age constraints. Ages from the new data range from ~100 to 81 Ma, with three main events (cr. 100, 91 and 82-81 Ma). Volcanic events are occurring within the Early to Late Cretaceous, along this part of the margin with a general younging towards Namibia. With the constraints of additional age information both onshore and offshore Angola, a clear younging trend at the early stages of rift to drift is recorded in the volcanic events that unzip from North to South. Similar age volcanic events are reported from the Brazilian side of the conjugate margin, and highlight the need to fully incorporate these relatively low volume volcanic pulses into the plate tectonic breakup models of the South Atlantic Margin.
Abstract: The breakup of Africa from South America is associated with the emplacement of the Paraná-Etendeka flood basalt province from around 134?Ma and the Tristan da Cunha plume. Yet many additional volcanic events occur that are younger than the main pulse of the Paraná-Etendeka and straddle the rift to drift phases of the main breakup. This contribution reports on new geochronological constraints from the Angolan part of the African Margin. Three coastal and one inland section have been sampled stretching across some 400?Km, with 39Ar/40Ar, U-Pb and Palaeontology used to provide age constraints. Ages from the new data range from ~100 to 81?Ma, with three main events (cr. 100, 91 and 82-81?Ma). Volcanic events are occurring within the Early to Late Cretaceous, along this part of the margin with a general younging towards Namibia. With the constraints of additional age information both onshore and offshore Angola, a clear younging trend at the early stages of rift to drift is recorded in the volcanic events that unzip from North to South. Similar age volcanic events are reported from the Brazilian side of the conjugate margin, and highlight the need to fully incorporate these relatively low volume volcanic pulses into the plate tectonic breakup models of the South Atlantic Margin.
2015 IEEE 10th International Conference on Nan/Micro Engineered and Molecular Systems, NEMS 2015, pp. 372-374.
Technology
X-ray dectector
Abstract: Development synthesizing diamond film on silicon substrate was processed by Hot Filament Chemical Vapor Deposition (HFCVD). The gas processes using of H2 and CH4 to produce intrinsic diamond and MSM device constructed on the diaphragm of diamond film. Schottky junctions on the top and the lower diaphragm were produced by aluminum metal. After that, the result of detecting a direct and indirect X-ray of MSM diamond was satisfactory because it could respond along with increasing of X-ray intensity. The X-ray expose time of indirect expose by BaF2 scintillator faster more than direct expose.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 33, 5, pp. 463-494.
Africa, Ghana
Geochronology
Abstract: New petrological and geochronological data are presented on high-grade ortho- and paragneisses from northwestern Ghana, forming part of the Paleoproterozoic (2.25-2.00 Ga) West African Craton. The study area is located in the interference zone between N-S and NE--SW-trending craton-scale shear zones, formed during the Eburnean orogeny (2.15-2.00 Ga). High-grade metamorphic domains are separated from low-grade greenstone belts by high-strain zones, including early thrusts, extensional detachments and late-stage strike-slip shear zones. Paragneisses sporadically preserve high-pressure, low-temperature (HP-LT) relicts, formed at the transition between the blueschist facies and the epidote-amphibolite sub-facies (10.0-14.0 kbar, 520-600 °C), and represent a low (~15 °C km?1) apparent geothermal gradient. Migmatites record metamorphic conditions at the amphibolite-granulite facies transition. They reveal a clockwise pressure-temperature-time (P-T-t) path characterized by melting at pressures over 10.0 kbar, followed by decompression and heating to peak temperatures of 750 °C at 5.0-8.0 kbar, which fit a 30 °C km?1 apparent geotherm. A regional amphibolite facies metamorphic overprint is recorded by rocks that followed a clockwise P-T-t path, characterized by peak metamorphic conditions of 7.0-10.0 kbar at 550-680 °C, which match a 20-25 °C km?1 apparent geotherm. These P-T conditions were reached after prograde burial and heating for some rock units, and after decompression and heating for others. The timing of anatexis and of the amphibolite facies metamorphic overprint is constrained by in-situ U-Pb dating of monazite crystallization at 2138 ± 7 and 2130 ± 7 Ma respectively. The new data set challenges the interpretation that metamorphic breaks in the West African Craton are due to diachronous Birimian ‘basins’ overlying a gneissic basement. It suggests that the lower crust was exhumed along reverse, normal and transcurrent shear zones and juxtaposed against shallow crustal slices during the Eburnean orogeny. The craton in NW Ghana is made of distinct fragments with contrasting tectono-metamorphic histories. The range of metamorphic conditions and the sharp lateral metamorphic gradients are inconsistent with ‘hot orogeny’ models proposed for many Precambrian provinces. These findings shed new light on the geodynamic setting of craton assembly and stabilization in the Paleoproterozoic. It is suggested that the metamorphic record of the West African Craton is characteristic of Paleoproterozoic plate tectonics and illustrates a transition between Archean and Phanerozoic orogens.
Journal of African Earth Sciences, in press available
Africa, West Africa
Geophysics - magnetics
Abstract: Studies of mafic dyke swarms may simultaneously provide information on the mechanical, geochemical, geochronological and magnetic environments at the time of their formation. The mafic intrusive history of different cratons can also be potentially used to unravel their assembly into their current configuration. The identification and classification of dykes is a first step to all these studies. Fortunately, even in regions with poor outcrop, we can use the strong magnetic response of mafic dykes to identify and map their extent. In West Africa the first maps of mafic dyke distribution were made over 40 years ago, but there are still large areas where there are almost no published data. In this paper we present a significantly updated map of mafic dykes for the West Africa Craton based in large part on new interpretations of the regional airborne magnetic database. This map includes the locations of over three thousand dykes across the craton, which locally shows several orientation clusters that provide a minimum estimate for the total number of dyke swarms in this region. Whilst we will have to wait until systematic dating of the different swarms is completed, we can demonstrate that there is a long and complex history of mafic magmatism across the craton, with up to 26 distinct dyke swarms mapped based according to their orientation. The mapping and dating of these swarms will provide key constraints on the assembly of the fragments that make up the modern continents.
Abstract: This paper examines existing and newly compiled geophysical representations of the West African Craton (WAC) in terms of its large-scale tectonic architecture. In order to build an interpretation with a significant depth extent we draw upon a range of geophysical data, principally seismic tomographic inversions, receiver functions, gravity and magnetics. We present these results as a series of layers providing a series of depth slices though the cratonic lithosphere. The different geophysical methods suggest partitioning of the WAC into two tectonic elements at the largest scale which is observed in both seismic tomographic images, lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary (LAB) models and long wavelength gravity signals. The different models of the Moho, or crust-mantle boundary, based on these gravity or seismic datasets show little or no correlation, either for short or long-wavelength features, and show little correlation with new receiver function inferred crustal thickness estimates. Manual interpretation of low-wavelength gravity and magnetic data suggest a possible continuation of the WAC across the western margin of the modern boundary, and also highlight distinct domains interpreted to be of Birimian age.
Abstract: The West African Craton hosts major resources of gold, iron ore, aluminium ore, diamonds, phosphates and manganese. This portfolio of ore deposits is linked to the formation of Archean -Paleoproterozoic greenstone belts, Jurassic rifting and extended periods of Mesozoic to Cenozoic weathering and erosion. We give a brief overview of the temporal and spatial distribution patterns of West African ore deposits with emphasis on the main commodity types. The oldest ore forming processes generated major resources in iron ore and gold in the Kénéma -Man and Reguibat Shields during the Neo-Archean. The majority of gold, porphyry copper, lead -zinc and sedimentary manganese deposits formed during the Paleoproterozoic, dominantly within the Baoulé-Mossi domain. At the same time diamond-bearing kimberlites developed in Ghana. Another distinct diamond event has been recognized in the Mesozoic of the Kénéma -Man shield. Isolated occurrences of IOCG's as well as copper -gold and gold formed in Pan-African/Variscan belts. During the Neoproterozoic, the majority of mineralization consists of sedimentary iron ore and phosphate deposits located within intracratonic basins. During the Phanerozoic aluminium ore, phosphates and mineral sands concentrated along the margins of the coastal and intracratonic basins.
Dyke Swarms of the World: a modern perspective, Srivastava et al. eds. Springer , pp. 263-314.
Africa, West Africa, South America
geochronology
Abstract: Eight different generations of dolerite dykes crosscutting the Paleoproterozoic basement in West Africa and one in South America were dated using the high precision U-Pb TIMS method on baddeleyite. Some of the individual dykes reach over 300 km in length and they are considered parts of much larger systems of mafic dyke swarms representing the plumbing systems for large igneous provinces (LIPs). The new U-Pb ages obtained for the investigated swarms in the southern West African Craton (WAC) are the following (oldest to youngest): 1791?±?3 Ma for the N010° Libiri swarm, 1764?±?4 Ma for the N035° Kédougou swarm, 1575?±?5 for the N100° Korsimoro swarm, ~1525-1529 Ma for the N130° Essakane swarm, 1521?±?3 Ma for the N90° Sambarabougou swarm, 915?±?7 Ma for the N070° Oda swarm, 867?±?16 Ma for the N355° Manso swarm, 202?±?5 Ma and 198?±?16 Ma for the N040° Hounde swarm, and 200?±?3 Ma for the sills in the Taoudeni basin. The last ones are related to the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP) event. The Hounde swarm is oblique to the dominant radiating CAMP swarm and may be linked with the similar-trending elongate Kakoulima intrusion in Guinea. In addition, the N150° Käyser swarm (Amazonian craton, South America) is dated at 1528?±?2 Ma, providing a robust match with the Essakane swarm in a standard Amazonia-West African craton reconstruction, and resulting in a combined linear swarm >1500 km by >1500 km in extent. The Precambrian LIP barcode ages of c. 1790, 1765-1750, 1575, 1520, 915. 870 Ma for the WAC are compared with the global LIP record to identify possible matches on other crustal blocks, with reconstruction implications. These results contribute to the refinement of the magmatic ‘barcode’ for the West African and Amazonian cratons, representing the first steps towards plausible global paleogeographic reconstructions involving the West African and Amazonian cratons.
Abstract: The West-African craton is defined by a combination of Archean and Palaeoproterozoic rocks that stabilised at ~2 Ga towards the end of the Paleoproterozoic Eburnean Orogeny, and therefore may reflect the transition from Archean to modern tectonic processes. Exploring its present lithospheric architecture aids further understanding of not only the craton’s stability through its history but also its formation. We investigate the lithospheric structure of the craton through analysing and modelling magnetotelluric (MT) data from a 500-km-long east-west profile in northern Ghana and southern Burkina Faso crossing part of the Baoulé-Mossi Domain and reaching the Volta Basin in the south-eastern part of the craton. Although the MT stations are along a 2D profile, due to the complexity of the structures characterising the area, 3D resistivity modelling of the data is performed to obtain insights on the thermal signature and composition of the subcontinental lithosphere beneath the area. The thermal structure and water content estimates from different resistivity models highlight a strong dependence on the starting model in the 3D inversions, but still enable us to put constraints on the deep structure of the craton. The present?day thermal lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary (LAB) depth is estimated to be at least 250 km beneath the Baoulé-Mossi domain. The area likely transitions from a cold and thick lithosphere with relatively low water content into thinner, more fertile lithosphere below the Volta Basin. Although the inferred amount of water could be explained by Paleoproterozoic subduction processes involved in the formation of the Baoulé-Mossi domain, later enrichment of the lithosphere cannot be excluded.
Roy, A., Sarkar, A., Jeyakumar, S., Aggrawal, S.K., Ebihara, M., Satoh, H.
Late Archean mantle metasomatism below eastern Indian Craton: evidence from trace elements, REE geochemistry and Sr Nd O isotope systematics of ultramafic dykes.
Proceedings National Academy of Sciences India , Vol. 113, 4, pp. 649-666. Ingenta 1045680437
Roy, A., Sarkar, A., Jeyakumar, S., Aggrawal, S.K., Ebihara, M., Satoh, H.
Late Archean mantle metasomatism below eastern Indian craton: evidence from trace elements, REE geochemistry and Sr Nd O isotope systematics of ultramafic dykes.
Proceedings National Academy of Sciences India , Vol. 113, 4, pp. 649-665.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 479, pp. 43-49.
Mantle
perovskite
Abstract: Thermal conductivity of the lowermost mantle governs the heat flow out of the core energizing planetary-scale geological processes. Yet, there are no direct experimental measurements of thermal conductivity at relevant pressure-temperature conditions of Earth's core-mantle boundary. Here we determine the radiative conductivity of post-perovskite at near core-mantle boundary conditions by optical absorption measurements in a laser-heated diamond anvil cell. Our results show that the radiative conductivity of Mg0.9Fe0.1SiO3 post-perovskite (?1.1 W/m/K) is almost two times smaller than that of bridgmanite (?2.0 W/m/K) at the base of the mantle. By combining this result with the present-day core-mantle heat flow and available estimations on the lattice thermal conductivity we conclude that post-perovskite is at least as abundant as bridgmanite in the lowermost mantle which has profound implications for the dynamics of the deep Earth.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 176, 45, 10.1007/s00410-021-01801-9 pdf
United States, Wyoming
deposit - Leucite Hills
Abstract: Cratonic lamproites bear extreme Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic compositions widely known as enriched mantle I (EMI), yet the origin of the EMI reservoir remains controversial. Here, we explore this issue by examining Mg?Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic compositions of lamproites from Leucite Hills, Wyoming, USA. The ?26Mg values vary from the range of the normal mantle to lower values (? 0.43 to ? 0.18 ‰), correlating with indices of the degree of carbonate metasomatism, an observation that can be best explained through mantle metasomatism by subducted carbonate-bearing sediments. With increasing extent of carbonate metasomatism, these samples display less extreme EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures, arguing for at least two metasomatic events that occurred in their mantle sources. The early metasomatic event associated with subducted continent-derived siliciclastic sediments led to the formation of the EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures while the recent carbonate metasomatism produced the light Mg isotopic signature but diluted the EMI Sr?Nd?Pb isotopic signatures. Our study indicates that a combination of Mg and Sr?Nd?Pb isotopes could be an effective tool in deciphering multiple-stage metasomatic events in mantle sources and places new constraints on the generation of enriched mantle reservoirs.
Abstract: Detailed petrography, microstructure, and geochemistry of garnet pyroxenite xenoliths in Holocene basanite tuffs from maars at Lakes Bullenmerri and Gnotuk (western Victoria, southeastern Australia) have been used to track their igneous and metamorphic history, enabling the reconstruction of the thermal-tectonic evolution of the lithospheric mantle. The exsolution of orthopyroxene and garnet and rare spinel, plagioclase, and ilmenite from complex clinopyroxene megacrysts suggests that the xenoliths originally were clinopyroxene-dominant cumulates associated with minor garnet, orthopyroxene, or spinel. The compositions of exsolved phases and their host clinopyroxene were reintegrated using measured modal proportions to show that the primary clinopyroxene was enriched in Al2O3 (5.53-13.63 wt%) and crystallized at ~1300-1500 °C and 16-30 kbar. These cumulates then underwent extensive exsolution, recrystallization, and reaction during cooling, and finally equilibrated at ~950-1100 °C and 12-18 kbar before entrainment in the basanites. Rare earth element (REE) thermobarometry of garnets and coexisting clinopyroxenes preserves evidence of an intermediate stage (1032 °C and 21 kbar). These results imply that the protoliths of the garnet pyroxenite formed at a range of depths from ~50 to 100 km, and then during or shortly after cooling, they were tectonically emplaced to higher levels (~40-60 km; i.e., uplifted by at least 10-20 km) along the prevailing geotherm. This uplift may have been connected with lithosphere-scale faulting during the Paleozoic orogeny, or during Mesozoic-Cenozoic rifting of eastern Australia.
Abstract: The Tanzania?North Mozambique continental margin is a transform segment associated with Davie Fracture Zone (DFZ). The DFZ is described as an elongated linear oceanic fracture zone, commonly linked with the breakup between Eastern and Western Gondwana. We conducted a synthesized study using gravity, magnetic and seismic data presenting the crustal architecture, geometry and the kinematic nature of continental breakup along a transform margin. The Crustal nature of DFZ, its role in forming kinematic linkage between two extensional margins during continental breakup processes is focus of our study. The two extensional margins, Somalia?Majunga and North Mozambique?Antarctica were linked via a 2600 km long dextral transform segment, partially overlapping with DFZ. Absence of classical rift indicators, weak signs of hyperextension, abrupt ocean?continent boundary (OCB) suggests transform margin architecture. We redefined this feature as the Davie Transform System (DTS). The nature of deformation varies form transtensional pull?apart in Tanzania to almost pure strike?slip in North Mozambique. The southern transform segment exhibits abrupt change in ocean continent transition with a narrow zone of continental extension. This variation is recognized through the newly interpreted OCB along this entire transform segment. Notably, within large pull?apart systems in the north, presence of fossilized incipient spreading center suggest that the extension had reached at quite advanced stages, characterized by significant thermal weakening as a consequence of strong magmatic activity. Through a series of reconstruction snapshots, we show the geodynamic evolution along the Tanzania?North Mozambique margin explaining the role of DTS in the southward movement of Madagascar.
The International Achives of the Photogrammetry, Remote Sensing and Spatial Information Sciences, Vol. XLII-5 12p. Pdf
India, Madhya Pradesh
ASTER, lineament
Abstract: In the present study, we have prepared the thematic evidence layers for identifying the potential zones of kimberlite emplacement in parts of Chhatarpur district, Madhya Pradesh. These thematic layers or evidence layers are geological structure, alteration zones, lineament density, surface alteration and geomorphic anomaly and these layers are prepared from the remote sensing data. As orientation of the geological structures (i.e fault system) and their density have the major role in the emplacement of kimberlite; both of these evidence layers are integrated using "AND" Boolean Logical Operator. On the other hand, two evidential layers regarded as the proxy to indicate the "surface expressions on kimberlite (i.e. alteration zones and geomorphic anomaly) are combined using "OR" operator as either of these two surface expression is indicative of kimberlite. Consequently, conjugate evidence layers on the surface expressions of kimberlite are integrated with the causative evidence layers of kimberlite emplacement using "AND" operator to identify the potential zones of diamond occurrences. Potential zones of kimberlite are overlaid on the residual gravity anomaly map derived from space-based gravity model of European Improved Gravity of Earth by New Technique (EIGEN6C4) to relate potential zones of kimberlite with the similar structural alignment (delineated in the residual gravity map) of known occurrence of kimberlite. We also have carried out indicator mineral survey around these potential zones and some of the kimberlite specific indicator minerals are identified in the stream sediments within these potential zones.
Wang, Q., Ji, S., Salisbury, M.H., Xia, B., Pan, M., Xu, Z.
Pressure dependence and anisotropy of P wave velocities in ultrahigh pressure metamorphic rocks from the Dabie Sulu orogenic belt: implications for seismic properties
Abstract: We have found >10 in situ microdiamonds in thin sections of eclogites from the Dabie and Su-Lu regions of central eastern China since the first occurrence of microdiamond in eclogites from the Dabie Mountains (DMT) reported in 1992. The microdiamonds are found not only in the central part but also in the northern part of the DMT. Several free crystals have been recovered from the crushed eclogites from the central DMT. Most in situ microdiamonds are inclusions in garnets but a few larger ones are intergranular. Most of the diamondiferous eclogites in the central part of the DMT are associated with coesite. Most importantly, the observation of microdiamonds in northern Dabie lead us to question the supposition that this is a low-P metamorphic terrane. All the diamondiferous eclogites from both the north and central DMT are of continental affinity as demonstrated by their negative ?Nd values. Therefore, both the north and central eclogite belts in the DMT are considered to be from the deep subducted terrane. Five in situ microdiamonds and two free crystals are first reported in this paper. The dimensions of the in situ microdiamonds are 30-80 ?m and the free crystals are up to 400–-00 ?m across. All the microdiamonds are confirmed as such by Raman spectroscopy. The results of an infrared spectroscopic investigation on two larger free crystals and two in situ microdiamonds show that all the microdiamonds from both the Dabie and Su-Lu regions are mixed types IaA and IaB diamonds and there is no indication of any synthetic microdiamonds in our samples because such synthetic microdiamonds are always rich in type Ib.
The architecture of the HP-UHP Dabie Massif: new insights from geothermobarometry of eclogites and implication for the continental exhumation processes.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 86, pp. 38-58.
Abstract: A new data compilation shows that in intermediate to felsic rocks, zircon Eu/Eu* [chondrite normalized Eu/ graphic] correlates with whole rock La/Yb, which has been be used to infer crustal thickness. The resultant positive correlation between zircon Eu/Eu* and crustal thickness can be explained by two processes favored during high-pressure differentiation: (1) supression of plagioclase and (2) endogenic oxidation of Eu2+ due to garnet fractionation. Here we calibrate a crustal thickness proxy based on Eu anomalies in zircons. The Eu/Eu*-in-zircon proxy makes it possible to reconstruct crustal thickness evolution in magmatic arcs and orogens using detrital zircons. To evaluate this new proxy, we analyzed detrital zircons separated from modern river sands in the Gangdese belt, southern Tibet. Our results reveal two episodes of crustal thickening (to 60-70 km) since the Cretaceous. The first thickening event occurred at 90-70 Ma, and the second at 50-30 Ma following Eurasia-India collision. These findings are temporally consistent with contractional deformation of sedimentary strata in southern Tibet.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, 176, 19p. Pdf
Mantle
REE
Abstract: Clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene are the two major repositories of rare earth elements (REE) in spinel peridotites. Most geochemical studies of REE in mantle samples focus on clinopyroxene. Recent advances in in situ trace element analysis has made it possible to measure REE abundance in orthopyroxene. The purpose of this study is to determine what additional information one can learn about mantle processes from REE abundances in orthopyroxene coexisting with clinopyroxene in residual spinel peridotites. To address this question, we select a group of spinel peridotite xenoliths (9 samples) and a group of abyssal peridotites (12 samples) that are considered residues of mantle melting and that have major element and REE compositions in the two pyroxenes reported in the literature. We use a disequilibrium double-porosity melting model and the Markov chain Monte Carlo method to invert melting parameters from REE abundance in the bulk sample. We then use a subsolidus reequilibration model to calculate REE redistribution between cpx and opx at the extent of melting inferred from the bulk REE data and at the closure temperature of REE in the two pyroxenes. We compare the calculated results with those observed in clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene in the selected peridotitic samples. Results from our two-step melting followed by subsolidus reequilibration modeling show that it is more reliable to deduce melting parameters from REE abundance in the bulk peridotite than in clinopyroxene. We do not recommend the use of REE in clinopyroxene alone to infer the degree of melting experienced by the mantle xenolith, as HREE in clinopyroxene in the xenolith are reset by subsolidus reequilibration. In general, LREE in orthopyroxene and HREE in clinopyroxene are more susceptible to subsolidus redistribution. The extent of redistribution depends on the modes of clinopyroxene and orthopyroxene in the sample and thermal history experienced by the peridotite. By modeling subsolidus redistribution of REE between orthopyroxene and clinopyroxene after melting, we show that it is possible to discriminate mineral mode of the starting mantle and cooling rate experienced by the peridotitic sample. We conclude that endmembers of the depleted MORB mantle and the primitive mantle are not homogeneous in mineral mode. A modally heterogeneous peridotitic starting mantle provides a simple explanation for the large variations of mineral mode observed in mantle xenoliths and abyssal peridotites. Finally, by using different starting mantle compositions in our simulations, we show that composition of the primitive mantle is more suitable for modeling REE depletion in cratonic mantle xenoliths than the composition of the depleted MORB mantle.
Abstract: The detailed phase composition and characteristics of diamond crystals grown in the metal-silicate-H2O-C system at 5.5 GPa and 1385 °C are reported in this paper. The conversion efficiency of the graphite-to-diamond in the metal-silicate-C system is lower than that in the metal-C system, which significantly decreases the growth rate of crystal. As the Mg2Si3O8•5H2O content increases to 1.5 wt%, growth pits and {110} related features of trigonal pyramids, skeletal structure, rhombic dodecahedron, and {110} dendrites exhibit in sequence. Simultaneously, the content of graphite and metal inclusions inside the crystal increases. These systematic changes are accompanied by the appearance of Csingle bondH, Csingle bondO, and Cdouble bondO bonds and a decrease of nitrogen content from ?210 ppm to ?60 ppm. It is speculated that H2O will further decompose and bond with carbon atoms and finally enter the diamond structure. The formation of Csingle bondH and Cdouble bondO bonds will terminate the extension of the three-dimensional network of Csingle bondC bonds. These defects will accumulate along the [111] direction and form {110} related characteristics. These chemical bonds also compete with the nitrogen in the system during entering into the diamond lattice. Our experimental model may provide implications for the morphology and formation environment of natural diamonds.
Mineralium Deposita, 10.1007/s00126 -021-01055-2 18p. Pdf
China
carbonatites
Abstract: The Huangshui'an deposit located in East Qinling (China) is an unusual case of a Si-rich carbonatite hosting economic Mo and minor Pb and REE mineralization. The role of mantle-sourced carbonatite melts and fluids in the formation of the Mo mineralization remains poorly understood. Our integrated study based on field geology, petrography, microthermometry, and LA-ICP-MS analysis of single fluid inclusions, and noble gas isotopes of pyrite permits to reconstruct the source characteristics, the magmatic-hydrothermal evolution of the carbonatitic fluids, and their controls on Mo mineralization. Fluid inclusions hosted in calcite in the carbonatite dikes have the highest concentrations of Mo (9.9-62 ppm), Ce (820-9700 ppm), Pb (1800-19500 ppm), and Zn (570-5800 ppm) and represent the least modified hydrothermal fluid derived from the carbonatite melt. Fluid inclusions hosted in calcite (Cal) and quartz (Qz2 and Qz3) of the stage I carbonatite dikes have different metal concentrations, suggesting that they formed from two distinct end member fluids. The FIA in calcite represent fluid A evolved from carbonatite melt with relatively high-ore metal concentrations, and those in quartz characterize fluid B having a crustal signature due to metasomatic reactions with the wall rocks. The FIA in quartz (Qz1) within the altered wall rock have overlapping elemental concentrations with those of massive quartz (Qz2) and vuggy quartz (Qz3) in carbonatite. This suggests that the volumetrically significant quartz in the Huangshui'an carbonatite has been formed by the introduction of Si by fluid B. The positive correlations between Rb, B, Al, Cl, and Sr in stage II fluid inclusions in late fluorite + quartz + calcite veins indicate that this late mineralization formed from the mixing of primary hydrothermal fluid B with meteoric water. The He-Ar isotope data, in combination with available C-O-Sr-Nd-Pb isotope data, constrain the carbonatite source as an enriched mantle source modified by contributions from crustal material which was probably the fertile lower crust in the region. This distinct source facilitated the enrichment in Mo, REE, and Pb in the primary carbonatite magma. The carbonatite magmatism and Mo mineralization at 209.5-207 Ma occurred in the regional-scale extensional setting at the postcollision stage of the Qinling Orogenic Belt.
Abstract: The Huangshui'an deposit located in East Qinling (China) is an unusual case of a Si-rich carbonatite hosting economic Mo and minor Pb and REE mineralization. The role of mantle-sourced carbonatite melts and fluids in the formation of the Mo mineralization remains poorly understood. Our integrated study based on field geology, petrography, microthermometry, and LA-ICP-MS analysis of single fluid inclusions, and noble gas isotopes of pyrite permits to reconstruct the source characteristics, the magmatic-hydrothermal evolution of the carbonatitic fluids, and their controls on Mo mineralization. Fluid inclusions hosted in calcite in the carbonatite dikes have the highest concentrations of Mo (9.9-62 ppm), Ce (820-9700 ppm), Pb (1800-19500 ppm), and Zn (570-5800 ppm) and represent the least modified hydrothermal fluid derived from the carbonatite melt. Fluid inclusions hosted in calcite (Cal) and quartz (Qz2 and Qz3) of the stage I carbonatite dikes have different metal concentrations, suggesting that they formed from two distinct end member fluids. The FIA in calcite represent fluid A evolved from carbonatite melt with relatively high-ore metal concentrations, and those in quartz characterize fluid B having a crustal signature due to metasomatic reactions with the wall rocks. The FIA in quartz (Qz1) within the altered wall rock have overlapping elemental concentrations with those of massive quartz (Qz2) and vuggy quartz (Qz3) in carbonatite. This suggests that the volumetrically significant quartz in the Huangshui'an carbonatite has been formed by the introduction of Si by fluid B. The positive correlations between Rb, B, Al, Cl, and Sr in stage II fluid inclusions in late fluorite + quartz + calcite veins indicate that this late mineralization formed from the mixing of primary hydrothermal fluid B with meteoric water. The He-Ar isotope data, in combination with available C-O-Sr-Nd-Pb isotope data, constrain the carbonatite source as an enriched mantle source modified by contributions from crustal material which was probably the fertile lower crust in the region. This distinct source facilitated the enrichment in Mo, REE, and Pb in the primary carbonatite magma. The carbonatite magmatism and Mo mineralization at 209.5-207 Ma occurred in the regional-scale extensional setting at the postcollision stage of the Qinling Orogenic Belt.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 135, pp. 80-94.
China
Alkaline rocks
Abstract: In this paper, some potassic and ultrapotassic rocks in the South China Block (SCB) have been recognized, according to a set of new geochronological, geochemical and Sr-Nd isotopic data. Zircon U-Pb dating from six plutons yield consistent crystallization ages of 445-424 Ma. These potassic and ultrapotassic rocks can be geochemically subdivided into three groups. Group 1, represented by the Longchuan gabbro, longmu diabase, Tangshang and Danqian diorite (445-433 Ma), have low silica contents (SiO2 = 47.38-54.16 wt.%), and high MgO (4.21-9.51 wt.%) and total alkalis (Na2O + K2O = 3.08-5.57 wt.%), with K2O/Na2O ratios of 0.62-1.82. They are enriched in LREE and depleted in Ba, Sr and Ta-Nb-Ti, and exhibit relatively high initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.70561-0.71128), low ?Nd(430 Ma) values (?8.4 to ?3.2), suggesting that they were most plausibly generated by the partial metling of enriched mantle source (EMI). Group 2, from the Huwei diorite (424 Ma), have 45.68-52.87 wt.% of SiO2, 5.79-9.25 wt.% of MgO and 52-65 of mg-number. They have significantly higher Th (9.92 ppm), Ce (88.0-115 ppm) concentration and Ce/Yb (27.6-46.8), Th/Yb ratios (2.58-7.99), and relatively low initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.70501-0.70599), and high ?Nd(430 Ma) values (?2.1 to ?1.5). We propose that they originated from the partial melting of the depleted mantle source with subsequent contamination by crustal materials. Group 3, represented by the Daning lamprophyre (?445 Ma), has SiO2 contents ranging from 41.73 wt.% to 45.22 wt.%, MgO from 13.74 wt.% to 15.16 wt.%, and mg-muber from 73 to 77, with high K2O/Na2O ratios (>2.0). They have 87Sr/86Sr ratios of 0.62912-0.70384 and ?Nd(t = 430 Ma) values of ?6.4 to ?6.3, indicating that the source components are close to the EMI source, with significant sediments involved. These Silurian potassic and ultrapotassic rocks in the SCB can be responsible for post-orogenic delamination and intra-plate extension. And the delamination had a small size and a long duration, and a negligible impact.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 496, pp. 80-88.
Mantle
perovskite, hotspots
Abstract: Mineralogical studies indicate that two major phase transitions occur near the depth of 660 km in the Earth's pyrolitic mantle: the ringwoodite (Rw) to perovskite (Pv) + magnesiowüstite (Mw) and the majorite (Mj) to perovskite (Pv) phase transitions. Seismological results also show a complicated phase boundary structure at this depth in plume regions. However, previous geodynamical modeling has mainly focused on the effects of the Rw-Pv+Mw phase transition on plume dynamics and has largely neglected the effects of the Mj-Pv phase transition. Here, we develop a 3-D regional spherical geodynamic model to study the combined influence of these two phase transitions on plume dynamics. Our results show the following: (1) A double phase boundary occurs in the high-temperature center of the plume, corresponding to the double reflections in seismic observations. Other plume regions feature a single, flat uplifted phase boundary, causing a gap of high seismic velocity anomalies. (2) Large amounts of relatively low-temperature plume materials can be trapped in the transition zone due to the combined effects of phase transitions, forming a complex truncated cone shape. (3) The Mj-Pv phase transition greatly enhances the plume penetration capability through 660-km phase boundary, which has a significant influence on the plume dynamics. Our results provide new insights which can be used to better constrain the 660-km discontinuity variations, seismic wave velocity structure and plume dynamics in the mantle transition zone. The model can also help to estimate the mantle temperature and Clapeyron slopes at the 660 km phase boundary.
Abstract: The detailed phase composition and characteristics of diamond crystals grown in the metal-silicate-H2O-C system at 5.5 GPa and 1385 °C are reported in this paper. The conversion efficiency of the graphite-to-diamond in the metal-silicate-C system is lower than that in the metal-C system, which significantly decreases the growth rate of crystal. As the Mg2Si3O8•5H2O content increases to 1.5 wt%, growth pits and {110} related features of trigonal pyramids, skeletal structure, rhombic dodecahedron, and {110} dendrites exhibit in sequence. Simultaneously, the content of graphite and metal inclusions inside the crystal increases. These systematic changes are accompanied by the appearance of Csingle bondH, Csingle bondO, and Cdouble bondO bonds and a decrease of nitrogen content from ?210 ppm to ?60 ppm. It is speculated that H2O will further decompose and bond with carbon atoms and finally enter the diamond structure. The formation of Csingle bondH and Cdouble bondO bonds will terminate the extension of the three-dimensional network of Csingle bondC bonds. These defects will accumulate along the [111] direction and form {110} related characteristics. These chemical bonds also compete with the nitrogen in the system during entering into the diamond lattice. Our experimental model may provide implications for the morphology and formation environment of natural diamonds.
Abstract: Synthetic diamonds have inspired much interest for their unique photophysical properties and versatile potential applications, but their phosphorescent phenomenon and mechanism have been paid much less attention. Here, phosphorescent diamonds with a lifetime of 5.4?s were synthesized by high-pressure and high-temperature method, and the diamonds exhibit an emission band at around 468?nm under the excitation wavelength of 230?nm. The quantum yield of the phosphorescent diamonds is about 4.7% at ambient temperature and atmosphere, which is the first report on the quantum yield of diamonds. The unique phosphorescence emission can be attributed to the radiative recombination from iron related donors and boron related acceptors.
Song, S., Zhang, L., Niu, Y., Su, L., Jian, P., Liu, D.
Geochronology of diamond bearing zircons from garnet peridotite in the North Qaidam UHPM belt, Northern Tibetan Plateau: a record of lithospheric subduction.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 234, 1-2, pp. 99-118.
Petrogenesis of Cretaceous adakitic and shoshonitic igneous rocks in the Luzong area, Anhui Province: implications for geodynamics and Cu-Au mineralization.
Wang, Q., Wyman, D.A., Xu, J., Jian, P., Zhao, Z., Li, C., Xu, W., Ma, J., He, B.
Early Cretaceous adakitic granites in the northern Dabie Complex, central China: implications for partial melting and delamination of thickened lower crust.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 71, 10, May 15, pp. 2609-2636.
Hua, C., Zhili, Q., Taijin, L., Stern, R., Stachel, T., Yuan, S., Jian, Z., Jie, K., Shyu, P., Shecai, Q.
Variations in carbon isotopic composition in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Yangtze and North Chin a cratons; evidence from in-situ analysis of diamonds using SIMS.
Abstract: Mineral inclusions in diamonds have been used to track potential information on the Earth's deep mantle. Here we report results from a detailed study on the mineral inclusions in a ca. 0.28 ct diamond from the Shengli No. 1 kimberlite in Mengyin County, Shandong Province, eastern China. Our study reveals the presence of ?-quartz, albite and olivine in the diamond. At an inferred depth of ca. 165 km for the diamond crystallization, the inclusions of ?-quartz and albite suggest the possible involvement of deep subducted crustal material, traces of which were captured during the diamond growth and magma migration.
Abstract: For the celebration of the 50th anniversary of the publication of the pioneering papers that established the basis of plate tectonic, this paper was solicited to illustrate the close relation between tectonics and climate. Amongst the large spectrum of interactions that depict how tectonics modified the climate at geological time steps, we choose to illustrate two major issues: (1) How the “tryptic” climate/long?term carbon cycle/tectonics explains the extraordinary glacial episode (717-635 Ma) occurring during Neoproterozoic era? (2) How major tectonic events (i.e., the slow shrinkage of a huge epicontinental sea and the uplift of large mountains ranges in Asia and Africa) drastically changed the climate and shaped the pattern of present?day monsoons systems. This paper is the result of long?standing collaboration with many researchers from different countries.
Abstract: The newly-discovered supergiant Huayangchuan uranium (U)-polymetallic deposit is situated in the Qinling Orogen, Central China. The deposit contains economic endowments of U, Nb, Pb, Se, Sr, Ba and REEs, some of which (e.g., U, Se, and Sr) reaching super-large scale. Pyrochlore, allanite, monazite, barite-celestite and galena are the major ore minerals at Huayangchuan. Uranium is mainly hosted in the primary mineral of pyrochlore, and the mineralization is mainly hosted in or associated with carbonatite dikes. According to the mineral assemblages and crosscutting relationships, the alteration/mineralization at Huayangchuan comprises four stages, i.e., pegmatite REE mineralization (I), main mineralization (II), skarn mineralization (III) and post-ore alteration (IV). Coarse-grained euhedral allanite is the main Stage I REE mineral, and the pegmatite-hosted REE mineralization (ca. 1.8 Ga) occurs mostly in the shallow-level of northwestern Huayangchuan, corresponding to the Paleoproterozoic Xiong'er Group volcanic rocks (1.80-1.75 Ga) in the southern margin of North China Block. Carbonatite-hosted Stage II mineralization contributes to the majority of U-Nb-REE-Ba-Sr resources, and is controlled by the Huayangchuan Fault. Stage II mineralization can be further divided into the sulfate mineralization (barite-celestite) (II-A), alkali-rich U mineralization (aegirine-augite + pyrochlore + uraninite + uranothorite) (II-B) and REE (allanite + monazite + chevkinite)-U (pyrochlore + uraninite) mineralization (II-C) substages. Stage II mineralization may have occurred during the Late Triassic Mianlue Ocean closure. Skarn mineralization contributed to the majority of Pb and minor U-REE (uraninite-allanite) resources at Huayangchuan, and is spatially associated with the Late Cretaceous-Early Jurassic (Yanshanian) Huashan and Laoniushan granites. We suggested that hydrothermal fluids derived from the Laoniushan and Huashan granites may have reacted with the Triassic carbonatites, and formed the Huayangchuan Pb skarn mineralization. The mantle-derived Triassic carbonatites may have been fertilized by the U-rich subducting oceanic sediments, and were further enriched through reacting with the Proterozoic U-REE-rich pegmatite wallrocks at Huayangchuan. Ore-forming elements were likely transported in metal complexes (F?, and ), and deposited with the dilution of the complex concentration. This may have formed the distinct vertical mineralization zoning, i.e., sodic fenite-related alkali-U mineralization at depths and potassic fenite-related REE-U mineralization at shallow level.
Abstract: The newly-discovered supergiant Huayangchuan uranium (U)-polymetallic deposit is situated in the Qinling Orogen, Central China. The deposit contains economic endowments of U, Nb, Pb, Se, Sr, Ba and REEs, some of which (e.g., U, Se, and Sr) reaching super-large scale. Pyrochlore, allanite, monazite, barite-celestite and galena are the major ore minerals at Huayangchuan. Uranium is mainly hosted in the primary mineral of pyrochlore, and the mineralization is mainly hosted in or associated with carbonatite dikes. According to the mineral assemblages and crosscutting relationships, the alteration/mineralization at Huayangchuan comprises four stages, i.e., pegmatite REE mineralization (I), main mineralization (II), skarn mineralization (III) and post-ore alteration (IV). Coarse-grained euhedral allanite is the main Stage I REE mineral, and the pegmatite-hosted REE mineralization (ca. 1.8 Ga) occurs mostly in the shallow-level of northwestern Huayangchuan, corresponding to the Paleoproterozoic Xiong'er Group volcanic rocks (1.80-1.75 Ga) in the southern margin of North China Block. Carbonatite-hosted Stage II mineralization contributes to the majority of U-Nb-REE-Ba-Sr resources, and is controlled by the Huayangchuan Fault. Stage II mineralization can be further divided into the sulfate mineralization (barite-celestite) (II-A), alkali-rich U mineralization (aegirine-augite + pyrochlore + uraninite + uranothorite) (II-B) and REE (allanite + monazite + chevkinite)-U (pyrochlore + uraninite) mineralization (II-C) substages. Stage II mineralization may have occurred during the Late Triassic Mianlue Ocean closure. Skarn mineralization contributed to the majority of Pb and minor U-REE (uraninite-allanite) resources at Huayangchuan, and is spatially associated with the Late Cretaceous-Early Jurassic (Yanshanian) Huashan and Laoniushan granites. We suggested that hydrothermal fluids derived from the Laoniushan and Huashan granites may have reacted with the Triassic carbonatites, and formed the Huayangchuan Pb skarn mineralization. The mantle-derived Triassic carbonatites may have been fertilized by the U-rich subducting oceanic sediments, and were further enriched through reacting with the Proterozoic U-REE-rich pegmatite wallrocks at Huayangchuan. Ore-forming elements were likely transported in metal complexes (F?, and ), and deposited with the dilution of the complex concentration. This may have formed the distinct vertical mineralization zoning, i.e., sodic fenite-related alkali-U mineralization at depths and potassic fenite-related REE-U mineralization at shallow level.
Abstract: The vibrational and thermodynamic properties of minerals are key to understanding the phase stability and the thermal structure of the Earth’s mantle. In this study, we modeled hydrous iron-bearing bridgmanite (Brg) and post-perovskite (PPv) with different [Fe3+-H] defect configurations using first-principles calculations combined with quasi-harmonic approximations (QHA). Fe3+-H configurations can be vibrationally stable in Brg and PPv; the site occupancy of this defect will strongly affect its thermodynamic properties and particularly its response to pressure. The presence of Fe3+-H introduces distinctive high-frequency vibrations to the crystal. The frequency of these peaks is configuration dependence. Of the two defect configurations, [Fe?Si+OH?] makes large effects on the thermodynamic properties of Brg and PPv, whereas [V??Mg+Fe?Mg+OH?] has negligible effects. With an expected lower mantle water concentrations of <1000 wt. ppm the effect of Fe3+-H clusters on properties such as heat capacity and thermal expansion is negligible, but the effect on the Grüneisen parameter ? can be significant (~1.2%). This may imply that even a small amount of water may affect the anharmonicity of Fe3+-bearing MgSiO3 in lower mantle conditions and that when calculating the adiabaticity of the mantle, water concentrations need to be considered.
Abstract: Apatite is a ubiquitous mineral in carbonatites, and incorporates a variety of trace elements including rare earth elements (REEs). In this study, the textural and chemical variations of apatite were examined in order to trace the magmatic and hydrothermal petrogenesis of three carbonatite-related REE deposits: Shaxiongdong, Miaoya, and Bayan Obo. Various apatite textures were revealed by cathodoluminescence and back-scattered electron imaging. Magmatic apatite, which occurs predominantly in samples from Shaxiongdong, is euhedral, and commonly shows oscillatory or growth zonation with a yellow-green luminescent core and a violet luminescent rim. Euhedral to subhedral metasomatic apatite from Miaoya and Bayan Obo has a turbid texture, with the majority of grains associated with exsolved monazite. Hydrothermal apatite from Bayan Obo, typically occurring as aggregates in close association with fluorite and barite, is anhedral, with green or light violet luminescence. The different apatite textures are characterised by distinct trace element compositions. Magmatic apatite contains the highest concentrations of Mn (avg. 457 ppm) and Sr (avg. 18,285 ppm) and is characterised by a steeply inclined REE chondrite-normalised pattern. Metasomatic apatite, which has undergone in situ dissolution-reprecipitation, contains lower Mn (avg. 272 ppm) and Sr (avg. 9945 ppm) concentrations. It is characterised by highly variable REE trends with an La/SmN ratio varying from 0.13 to 5.61, and lower average La/YbN, La/SmN, and Sr/Y ratios (46, 2.2, and 18, respectively) than magmatic apatite. Hydrothermal apatite that was precipitated from a fluid is characterised by convex upward chondrite-normalised REE distributions with the lowest La/YbN, La/SmN, and Sr/Y ratios (13, 0.69, and 5.8, respectively). The average concentrations of Mn and Sr in this apatite are 270 and 6610 ppm, respectively. There are no Eu anomalies (Eu/Eu* = 0.97) in the chondrite-normalised REE plots for any of the analysed apatite samples. The combined textural and compositional variations of apatite in the three deposits reflect diverse magmatic and hydrothermal processes, including: 1) mineral fractionation contributing to core-rim zoning within the Shaxiongdong magmatic apatite; 2) dissolution-reprecipitation inducing monazite precipitation in Miaoya and Bayan Obo metasomatic apatite; and 3) coprecipitation with fluorite and barite from fluids generating the Bayan Obo hydrothermal apatite. A compilation of published apatite compositions from other rock types demonstrates that trace element compositions of apatite can be used to differentiate crystallisation environments and differentiate apatite from other rock types. Apatite from carbonatite has high Sr, REEs, La/YbN, Th/U, and Sr/Y, and no Eu anomaly, compared with apatite from igneous silicate rocks (except ultramafic rocks), and iron-oxide copper gold (IOCG) or iron-oxide apatite (IOA) deposits.
Abstract: Rare metals including Lithium (Li), Beryllium (Be), Rubidium (Rb), Cesium (Cs), Zirconium (Zr), Hafnium (Hf), Niobium (Nb), Tantalum (Ta), Tungsten (W) and Tin (Sn) are important critical mineral resources. In China, rare metal mineral deposits are spatially distributed mainly in the Altay and Southern Great Xingán Range regions in the Central Asian orogenic belt; in the Middle Qilian, South Qinling and East Qinling mountains regions in the Qilian-Qinling-Dabie orogenic belt; in the Western Sichuan and Bailongshan-Dahongliutan regions in the Kunlun-Songpan-Garze orogenic belt, and in the Northeastern Jiangxi, Northwestern Jiangxi, and Southern Hunan regions in South China. Major ore?forming epochs include Indosinian (mostly 200-240 Ma, in particular in western China) and the Yanshanian (mostly 120-160 Ma, in particular in South China). In addition, Bayan Obo, Inner Mongolia, northeastern China, with a complex formation history, hosts the largest REE and Nb deposits in China. There are six major rare metal mineral deposit types in China: Highly fractionated granite; Pegmatite; Alkaline granite; Carbonatite and alkaline rock; Volcanic; and Hydrothermal types. Two further types, namely the Leptynite type and Breccia pipe type, have recently been discovered in China, and are represented by the Yushishan Nb-Ta- (Zr-Hf-REE) and the Weilasituo Li-Rb-Sn-W-Zn-Pb deposits. Several most important controlling factors for rare metal mineral deposits are discussed, including geochemical behaviors and sources of the rare metals, highly evolved magmatic fractionation, and structural controls such as the metamorphic core complex setting, with a revised conceptual model for the latter.
Geochemical and Sr Nd Pb Hf isotopic compositions of late Jurassic lamprophyre dike swarm, from Liaodong, NE Chin a and implications for lithosphere delamin ation.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 70, 18, p. 11. abstract only.
Lithospheric and asthenospheric sources of lamprophyres in the Jiadong Peninsula: a consequence of rapid lithospheric thinning beneath the North Chin a craton?
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 124, pp. 250-271.
Abstract: The North China Craton is a classic case for the destruction of an ancient craton, in that it records the loss of more than 100 km of ancient refractory lithospheric mantle during the late Mesozoic and early Cenozoic. However, the mechanisms for this lithospheric thinning remain controversial in large part due to the lack of any systematic investigations of the Mesozoic asthenospheric mantle via its derived mafic rocks, which are key to understand the thinning processes. In this paper, we present detailed zircon U-Pb geochronology, elemental geochemistry, and Sr-Nd-Hf isotopic data for lamprophyres and diabase-porphyries of the Jiaodong Peninsula, in the eastern North China Craton in order to place constraints on models for lithospheric thinning. Our results show that the lamprophyres and diabase-porphyries are derived from the convective asthenospheric mantle via different degrees of partial melting, and that this mantle source was previously modified by carbonatitic liquids. Zircon LA-ICP-MS U-Pb dating suggests an emplacement age for these rocks of 123-121 Ma, the earliest evidence for asthenospherically-derived melts in the Jiaodong Peninsula so far. This emplacement age indicates that the thickness of the lithosphere in the Jiaodong Peninsula was relatively thin at that time. Co-occurrence of the asthenospheric and lithospheric mantle-derived mafic rocks as well as high-Mg adakites record a rapid transition from lithospheric to asthenospheric mantle sources, indicating that the lithosphere beneath the Jiaodong Peninsula was rapidly detached just prior to ca. 120 Ma. Lithospheric thinning of the North China Craton may have been initiated from the Jiaodong Peninsula and Bohai Sea and then propagated towards the interior of the craton.
Abstract: The Miaoya carbonatite complex in the South Qinling orogenic belt hosts one of the largest rare earth element (REE)-Nb deposits in China that is composed of carbonatite and syenite. The emplacement age of the complex and the geochronological relationship between the carbonatite and syenite have long been debated. In this study, in situ U-Th-Pb ages have been obtained for the constituent minerals zircon, monazite and columbite from carbonatite and syenite of the Miaoya complex, together with their chemical and isotopic compositions. In situ trace element compositions for zircon from carbonatite and syenite are highly variable. The zircon displays slightly heavy REE (HREE)-enriched chondrite-normalized patterns with no Eu anomaly and various light REE (LREE) contents. In situ Th-Pb dating for zircon from the Miaoya complex by laser ablation ICP-MS yields ages of 442.6 ± 4.0 Ma (n = 53) for syenite and 426.5 ± 8.0 Ma (n = 23) for carbonatite. Monazite from carbonatite and syenite shows similar chondrite-normalized REE patterns and yields a consistent Th-Pb age of ~ 240 Ma. Based on petrographic and chemical composition, columbite from the carbonatite can be identified into two groups. The columbite dispersed within carbonatite is characterized by slightly LREE-enriched chondrite-normalized REE patterns, whereas columbite associated with apatite is characterized by LREE-depleted trends. Columbite has been further determined to have a weighted mean 206Pb/238U age of 232.8 ± 4.5 Ma (n = 9) using LA-ICP-MS. Detailed geochronological and chemical investigations suggest that there were two major episodes of magmatic/metasomatic activities in the formational history of the Miaoya carbonatite complex. The early alkaline magmatism emplaced in the Silurian was related to the opening of the Mianlue Ocean, whereas the late metasomatism or hydrothermal overprint occurred during the Triassic South Qinling orogeny. The latter serves as the major ore formation period for both REE (e.g., monazite) and Nb (e.g., columbite).
Abstract: Carbonatite and related alkaline silicate rocks contain one of the most significant rare earth element (REE) reserves in the world. It is well-known that these REE deposits are characterized by a strong light REE enrichment with a steep fractionation from La to Lu in the chondrite-normalized diagram. However, the origin of their REE enrichment remains debatable. The Shaxiongdong (SXD) carbonatite in the South Qinling orogenic belt hosts one of the most important REE deposits in central China. In this study, in situ chemical and isotopic data have been obtained for carbonate minerals from the complex. Our results show that calcite has variable trace element abundances, especially REEs. In situ Pb isotope data for calcite reveal extreme variations of 206Pb/204Pb (18.05-31.71) and 207Pb/204Pb (15.49-16.36) ratios. Interestingly, Pb isotope variations display positive correlations with REE enrichments [i.e., (La/Yb)N and (La/Nd)N]. Calcite with extreme radiogenic Pb isotopic compositions displays upper mantle C and O isotopic compositions (?13Cavg?=??5.74‰, ?18Oavg?=?7.13‰) and depleted 87Sr/86Sr isotopic ratios (~0.7030). The observed various REE enrichments accompanying the variable Pb isotopic composition within SXD calcite possibly result from a closed-system metasomatic event. The U-bearing mineral (i.e., pyrochlore) accumulating abundant uranogenic lead since their Silurian formation serves as the radiogenic Pb and LREE source for the metasomatism. Alternatively, the chemical and isotopic composition observed might suggest involvement of two mantle sources (PREMA and the distinct radiogenic Pb mantle reservoir).
Abstract: Magnetite (Fe3O4) is one of the most common accessory minerals in magmatic rocks, and it can accommodate a wide variety of major, minor and trace elements that can be measured by laser ablation ICP-MS. In this study, we investigate the chemical compositions of magnetite from four carbonatite complexes (Oka, Mushgai Khudag, Hongcheon and Bayan Obo). The minor elements (Mg, Ti, Al, Mn) in magnetite vary significantly both within and between different complexes. High field strength elements (Zr, Hf, Nb, Ta, U, Th) are generally depleted in magnetite from carbonatite complexes, whereas K, Rb, Cs, Ca and P are commonly below detection limits. V and Zn display significant variations from tens to thousands of ppm. Co, Ni and Ga are present in ppm or tens of ppm, whereas Cu, Sr, Y, Ba and Pb are characterized by sub-ppm levels. Mo and Ge are identified at the ppm level, whereas a consistent concentration of 2-5?ppm is observed for Ge. The determined chemical compositions of magnetite from carbonatite complexes are quite distinguishable compared to those formed in silicate and sulfide melts. This is clearly shown using multielement variation diagrams, and the distinct signatures of carbonatite-related magnetite include strong positive anomalies of Mn and Zn and negative anomalies of Cu, Co and Ga. The discriminant diagrams of Ti vs. Zr?+?Hf, Ti vs. Nb?+?Ta and Ni/Cr vs. Ti are applicable for distinguishing magmatic and hydrothermal magnetite in carbonatite-related environments. In addition, the discriminant diagram of Zn/Co vs. Cu/Mo and Cu vs. Zr?+?Hf can be used to distinguish carbonatite-related magnetite from magnetite that formed in other environments.
Evolution of the carbonatite Mo-HREE deposits in the Lesser Qinling orogen: insights from in situ geochemical investigation of the calcite and sulfate. Huanglongpu, Huangshuian
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, in press available 45p. Pdf
China
deposit - Miaoya
Abstract: A majority of carbonatite-related rare earth element (REE) deposits are found in cratonic margins and orogenic belts, and metasomatic/hydrothermal reworking is common in these deposits; however, the role of metasomatic processes involved in their formation remains unclear. Here, we present a comprehensive in situ chemical and isotopic (C-Sr) investigation of calcite and fluorapatite within the Miaoya carbonatite complex located in the South Qinling orogenic belt, with the aim to better define the role of late-stage metasomatic processes. Carbonatite at Miaoya commonly occurs as stocks and dykes intruded into associated syenite, and can be subdivided into equigranular (Type I) and inequigranular (Type II) calcite carbonatites. Calcite in Type I carbonatite is characterized by the highest Sr (up to ?22,000?ppm) and REE (195-542?ppm) concentrations with slight LREE-enriched chondrite normalized patterns [(La/Yb)N?=?2.1-5.2]. In situ C and Sr isotopic compositions of calcite in Type I carbonatite define a limited range (87Sr/86Sr?=?0.70344-0.70365; ?13C?=??7.1 to ?4.2 ‰) that are consistent with a mantle origin. Calcite in Type II carbonatite has lower Sr (1708-16322?ppm) and REEs (67-311?ppm) and displays variable LREE-depleted chondrite normalized REE patterns [(La/Yb)N?=?0.2-3.3; (La/Sm)N?=?0.2-2.0]. In situ 87Sr/86Sr and d13C isotopic compositions of Type II calcite are highly variable and range from 0.70350 to 0.70524 and ?7.0 to ?2.2 ‰, respectively. Fluorapatite in Type I and Type II carbonatites is characterized by similar trace-element and isotopic compositions. Both types of fluorapatite display variable trace element concentrations, especially LREE contents, whereas they exhibit relatively consistent near-chondritic Y/Ho ratios. Fluorapatite is characterized by consistent Sr isotopic compositions with a corresponding average 87Sr/86Sr ratio of 0.70359, which suggests that fluorapatite remained relatively closed in relation to contamination. The combined geochemical and isotopic data for calcite and fluorapatite from the Miaoya complex suggest that carbonatite-exsolved fluids together with possible syenite assimilation during the Mesozoic metasomatism overprinted the original trace-element and isotopic signatures acquired in the early Paleozoic magmatism. Hydrothermal reworking resulted in dissolution-reprecipitation of calcite and fluorapatite, which served as the dominant source of REE mineralization during the much younger metasomatic activity. The results from this study also suggest that carbonatites located in orogenic belts and cratonic edges possess a great potential for forming economic REE deposits, especially those that have undergone late-stage metasomatic reworking.
Ultra high pressure metamorphism in western Tianshan, China: part I. Evidence from inclusions of coesite pseudomorphs in garnet and from quartz exsolution lamellae i
Abstract: The formation of tectonic magmatic-related emerald deposits necessarily invokes a mixing model of Be-rich granitic rocks and Cr and/or V-rich surrounding rocks. However, there has been continuing debate on the deposit genesis, with the essential controversy being the relative significance of magma versus metamorphism in mineralizing as well as the key triggers for emerald deposition. The Dayakou emerald deposit genetically related to the Cretaceous granitic magmatism and hosted within the Neoproterozoic metasedimentary rocks is an ideal study case to probe into the above outstanding issue. In this paper, three hydrothermal mineralization and related alteration stages have been recognized in Dayakou, comprised of the greisenization and early emerald mineralization in high-temperature hydrothermal condition (stage-I; peak at 380 °C to 480 °C), the silicification and main emerald mineralization in medium-high temperature fluid (stage-II; peak at 300 °C to 360 °C) and the late carbonate alteration and scheelite mineralization (stage-III). Analysis results of fluid inclusion and C-H-O isotopes of emeralds and associated minerals suggest that ore-forming fluids belong to the H2O-NaCl ± CO2 system with minor H2S, CH4, and N2, exsolved from the Cretaceous granites and gradually interacted with the surrounding metamorphic rocks. We combine the new data with those reported in earlier studies to further propose a genesis scenario for the Dayakou deposit, in which Be-bearing fluids originally exsolved from peraluminous melts and fluoride complexes may be an effective transport proxy for Be in hydrothermal fluids. Fluid boiling during fluid ascent leads to the significant fractionation and enrichment of elements and the escape of volatiles (e.g., HF, H2O, CO2) in ore system. Meanwhile, sustained fluid-rock interaction (e.g., greisenization) increasingly extracts Cr, V and Ca into fluids to facilitate mineral precipitation, wherein the crystallization of fluoride minerals would cause the destabilization of Be-F complexes. Our study indicates that fluid boiling and fluid-rock interactions are the primary triggers for emerald deposition.
Geochemical and Sr Nd Pb Hf isotopic compositions of late Jurassic lamprophyre dike swarm, from Liaodong, NE Chin a and implications for lithosphere delamin ation.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 70, 18, p. 11. abstract only.
Lithospheric and asthenospheric sources of lamprophyres in the Jiadong Peninsula: a consequence of rapid lithospheric thinning beneath the North Chin a craton?
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 124, pp. 250-271.
Composition of phengites in eclogites and their retrogressive derivatives of Dabie shan region: implication for the applicability of phengite geobarometre....
Chinese Journal of Geochemistry, Vol. 21, 1, pp.52-56.
Jianxin, Z., Jingsui, Y., Fabcong, M.,Yusheng, W., Huimin, Li., Cailai, W.
U Pb isotopic studies of eclogites and their host gneisses in the Xitishan area of the North Qaidam mountains, western China: new evidence HP-UHP belt.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 28, 2-3, Nov. 15, pp. 143-150.
Abstract: Large igneous provinces and some hotspot volcanoes are thought to form above thermochemical anomalies known as mantle plumes. Petrologic investigations that support this model suggest that plume-derived melts originated at high mantle temperatures (greater than 1,500?°C) relative to those generated at ambient mid-ocean ridge conditions (about 1,350?°C). Earth’s mantle has also cooled appreciably during its history and the temperatures of modern mantle derived melts are substantially lower than those produced during the Archaean (2.5 to 4.0 billion years ago), as recorded by komatiites (greater than 1,700?°C). Here we use geochemical analyses of the Tortugal lava suite to show that these Galapagos-Plume-related lavas, which formed 89 million years ago, record mantle temperatures as high as Archaean komatiites and about 400?°C hotter than the modern ambient mantle. These results are also supported by highly magnesian olivine phenocrysts and Al-in-olivine crystallization temperatures of 1,570 ± 20?°C. As mantle plumes are chemically and thermally heterogeneous, we interpret these rocks as the result of melting the hot core of the plume head that produced the Caribbean large igneous province. Our results imply that a mantle reservoir as hot as those responsible for some Archaean lavas has survived eons of convection in the deep Earth and is still being tapped by mantle plumes.
Hua, C., Zhili, Q., Taijin, L., Stern, R., Stachel, T., Yuan, S., Jian, Z., Jie, K., Shyu, P., Shecai, Q.
Variations in carbon isotopic composition in the subcontinental lithospheric mantle beneath the Yangtze and North Chin a cratons; evidence from in-situ analysis of diamonds using SIMS.
Abstract: LitMod2D integrates geophysical and petrological data sets to produce the thermal, density, and seismic velocity structure of the lithosphere and upper mantle. We present a new LitMod2D_2.0 package with improvements focused on (i) updated anelastic attenuation correction for anharmonic seismic velocities, (ii) chemical composition in the sublithospheric mantle, and (iii) incorporation of sublithospheric mantle anomalies. Sublithospheric mantle anomalies can be defined with different chemical composition, temperature, seismic velocities, and a combination of them, allowing the application of LitMod2D_2.0 to regions affected by mantle upwelling, subduction, delamination, and metasomatism. We demonstrate the potential application of LitMod2D_2.0 to such regions and the sensitivity of thermal and compositional anomalies on density and seismic velocities through synthetic models. Results show nonlinearity between the sign of thermal and seismic velocity anomalies, and that S wave velocities are more sensitive to temperature whereas P wave velocities are to composition. In a synthetic example of subduction, we show the sensitivity of sublithospheric mantle anomalies associated with the slab and the corner flow on surface observables (elevation, geoid height, and gravity anomalies). A new open?source graphic user interface is incorporated in the new package. The output of the code is simplified by writing only the relevant physical parameters (temperature, pressure, material type, density, and seismic velocities) to allow the user using predefined post?processing codes from a toolbox (flexure, mineral assemblages, synthetic passive seismological data, and tomography) or designing new ones. We demonstrate a post?processing example calculating synthetic seismic tomography, Rayleigh surface?wave dispersion curves, and P wave receiver functions from the output file of LitMod2D_2.0.
Abstract: The highly siderophile elements (HSE: Os, Ir, Ru, Rh, Pt, Pd, Re, Au) exist in solid solution in accessory base-metal sulfides (BMS) as well as nano-to-micron scale minerals in rocks of the subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM). The latter include platinum-group minerals (PGM) and gold minerals, which may vary widely in morphology, composition and distribution. The PGM form isolated grains often associated with larger BMS hosted in residual olivine, located at interstices in between peridotite-forming minerals or more commonly in association with metasomatic minerals (pyroxenes, carbonates, phosphates) and silicate glasses in some peridotite xenoliths. The PGM found inside residual olivine are mainly Os-, Ir- and Ru-rich sulfides and alloys. In contrast, those associated with metasomatic minerals or silicate glasses of peridotite xenoliths consist of Pt, Pd, and Rh bonded with semimetals like As, Te, Bi, and Sn. Nanoscale observations on natural samples along with the results of recent experiments indicate that nucleation of PGM is mainly related with the uptake of HSE by nanoparticles, nanominerals or nanomelts at high temperature (> 900?°C) in both silicate and/or sulfide melts, regardless of the residual or metasomatic origin of their host minerals. A similar interpretation can be assumed for gold minerals. Our observations highlight that nanoscale processes play an important role on the ore-forming potential of primitive mantle-derived magmas parental to magmatic-hydrothermal deposits enriched in noble metals. The metal inventory in these magmas could be related with the physical incorporation of HSE-bearing nanoparticles or nanomelts during processes of partial melting of mantle peridotite and melt migration from the mantle to overlying continental crust.
Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 52, 12, pp. 1169-1181.
Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
Deposit - Victor
Abstract: The Moose River Basin in Ontario, Canada, contains nearly 1 km of Silurian marine strata, and although it has been studied for more than a century, its precise correlation globally has not been constrained. Herein, a core from the Victor Mine in the Moose River Basin was examined for conodont biostratigraphy and carbonate carbon (?13Ccarb) isotope chemostratigraphy to provide a detailed chronostratigraphic framework for the Silurian strata (Severn River, Ekwan River, and Attawapiskat formations) in the Moose River Basin. The recovery of Aspelundia expansa, Aspelundia fluegeli fluegeli, Distomodus staurognathoides, Ozarkodina polinclinata estonica, Pterospathodus eopennatus, and Aulacognathus bullatus, as well as the lower Aeronian, upper Aeronian, lower Telychian (Valgu), and ascending limb of the Sheinwoodian (Ireviken) positive carbonate carbon (?13Ccarb) isotope excursions provide significantly improved chronostratigraphic correlation of Llandovery strata in the Moose River Basin.
Silurian Conodont Biostratigraphy and Carbon (?13Ccarb) Isotope Stratigraphy of the Victor Mine (V-03-270-AH) Core in the Moose River Basin.
Abstract: Aillikites are carbonate-rich ultramafic lamprophyres, and although they are volumetrically minor components of large igneous province (LIP), these rocks provide important clues to melting and meta-somatism in the deep mantle domain during the initial stages of LIPs. In this study, we investigate the Wajilitag “kimberlites” in the northwestern part of the Tarim LIP that we redefine as hypabyssal aillikites based on the following features: (1) micro-phenocrystic clinopyroxene and Ti-rich andradite garnet occurring in abundance in the carbonate-rich matrix; (2) Cr-spinel exhibiting typical Fe-Ti enrichment trend also known as titanomagnetite trend; and (3) olivine showing dominantly low Mg values (Fo < 90). To constrain the magma source and evolution, the major, minor, and trace element abundance in olivine grains from these rocks were analyzed using electron microprobe and laser ablation-inductively coupled plasma-mass spectrometry. Olivine in the aillikites occurs as two textural types: (1) groundmass olivines, as sub-rounded grains in matrix, and (2) macrocrysts, as euhedral-anhedral crystals in nodules. The groundmass olivines show varying Mg (Fo89-80) with high-Ni (1606-3418 ppm) and Mn (1424-2860 ppm) and low-Ca (571-896 ppm) contents. In contrast, the macrocrysts exhibit a restricted Fo range but a wide range in Ni and Mn. The former occurs as phenocrysts, whereas the latter are cognate cumulates that formed from earlier, evolved aillikite melt. The two olivine populations can be further divided into sub-groups, indicating a multi-stage crystallization history of the aillikite melt. The crystallization temperatures of groundmass olivines and macrocrysts in dunite nodules as computed from the spinel-olivine thermometers are 1005-1136 and 906-1041 °C, respectively. The coupled enrichment of Ca and Ti and lack of correlation between Ni and Sc and Co in the olivine grains suggest a carbonate-silicate metasomatized mantle source. Moreover, the high 100•Mn/Fe (average 1.67) at high Ni (up to 3418 ppm), overlapping with OIB olivine, and the 100•Ni/Mg (~1) of primitive Mg-Ni-rich groundmass olivines suggest a mixed source that involved phlogopite- and carbonate-rich metasomatic veins within mantle peridotite.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 186, pp. 207-225.
Mantle
Subduction, melting
Abstract: The subducted continental crust material will be gravitationally trapped in the deep mantle after having been transported to depths of greater than ?250 -300 km (the “depth of no return”). However, little is known about the status of this trapped continental material as well as its contribution to the mantle heterogeneity after achieving thermal equilibrium with the surrounding mantle. Here, we conduct an experimental study over pressure and temperature ranges of 9 -16 GPa and 1300 -1800 °C to constrain the fate of these trapped upper continental crust (UCC). The experimental results show that partial melting will occur in the subducted UCC along normal mantle geotherm to produce K-rich melt. The residual phases composed of coesite/stishovite + clinopyroxene + kyanite in the upper mantle, and stishovite + clinopyroxene + K-hollandite + garnet + CAS-phase in the mantle transition zone (MTZ), respectively. The residual phases achieve densities greater than the surrounding mantle, which provides a driving force for descent across the 410-km seismic discontinuity into the MTZ. However, this density relationship is reversed at the base of the MTZ, leaving the descended residues to be accumulated above the 660-km seismic discontinuity and may contribute to the “second continent”. The melt is ?0.6 -0.7 g/cm3 less dense than the surrounding mantle, which provides a buoyancy force for ascent of melt to shallow depths. The ascending melt, which preserves a significant portion of the bulk-rock rare earth elements (REEs), large ion lithophile elements (LILEs), and high-filed strength elements (HFSEs), may react with the surrounding mantle. Re-melting of the metasomatized mantle may contribute to the origin of the “enriched mantle sources” (EM-sources). Therefore, the deep subducted continental crust may create geochemical/geophysical heterogeneity in Earth’s interior through subduction, stagnation, partial melting and melt segregation.
Abstract: As the most abundant solid phase at depths of 410-525 km, wadsleyite constitutes a large geochemical reservoir in the Earth. To better understand the implications of minor element substitution and cation ordering in wadsleyite, we have synthesized wadsleyites coexisting with pyroxenes with 2-3 wt% of either TiO2, Cr2O3, V2O3, CoO, NiO, or ZnO under hydrous conditions in separate experiments at 1300 °C and 15 GPa. We have refined the crystal structures of these wadsleyites by single-crystal X-ray diffraction, analyzed the compositions by electron microprobe, and estimated M3 vacancy concentration from b/a cell-parameter ratios. According to the crystal structure refinements, Cr and V show strong preferences for M3 over M1 and M2 sites and significant substitution up to 2.9 at% at the tetrahedral site (T site). Ni, Co, and Zn show site preferences similar to those of Fe with M1? M3 > M2 > T. The avoidance of Ni, Co, and Fe for the M2 site in both wadsleyite and olivine appears to be partially controlled by crystal field stabilization energy (CFSE). The estimated CFSE values of Ni2+, Co2+, and Zn2+ at three distinct octahedral sites show a positive correlation with octahedral occupancy ratios [M2/(M1+M3)]. Ti substitutes primarily into the M3 octahedron, rather than M1, M2, or T sites. Ti, Cr, and V each have greater solubility in wadsleyite than in olivine. Therefore these transition metal cations may be enriched in a melt or an accessory phase if hydrous melting occurs on upward convection across the wadsleyite-olivine boundary and may be useful as indicators of high-pressure origin.
Abstract: Intergranular coesite is extremely rare in, and bears crucial information on the formation and preservation of, ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) rocks. Here, we report the first occurrence of intergranular coesite in a metasedimentary rock, which occurs in the Ganjialing area in the Dabie Shan, east-central China, and contains abundant coesite inclusions in both garnet and dolomite. We investigated the content of structural water in these minerals with Fourier transform infrared spectroscopy. Our new results undermine the ubiquity of the “pressure-vessel” model and highlight the role of reaction kinetics in preserving coesite due to the availability of water in UHP rocks.
Abstract: Three types of polyphase solid-inclusions (PSIs) with distinct mineral assemblages and micro-structures were found in garnet of an ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) eclogite-vein system from the Dabie Shan, east-central China. Type-1 PSI contains variable volumes of quartz, K-feldspar, plagioclase ± other phases, whereas Type-2 PSI contains variable volumes of quartz, calcite ± other phases. Both types display shapes that are compatible with those of euhedral coesite inclusions. Type-3 PSI always contains a rutile core that is surrounded by plagioclase ± quartz and generally displays the morphology of the rutile core. Variable amounts of K-feldspar are embedded within the plagioclase of Type-3 PSIs. The three PSI types developed fluid-mediated microstructures that include wedge-like offshoot and protrusion textures and inclusion-garnet interfaces controlled by the crystallographic structure of garnet. PSIs in peak minerals of UHP rocks have been previously thought to represent primary supercritical fluid or melt inclusions. Here we propose that the studied PSIs were formed under high-pressure (HP) eclogite-facies conditions during exhumation and represent reaction products between an enclosed mineral, such as coesite and rutile, and external fluids infiltrating the host garnet along fractures that have been healed later on. Two immiscible aqueous fluids (i.e., a siliceous and a carbonaceous) were involved in the formation of these PSIs. The siliceous fluid was rich in various large ion lithophile elements like Cs, Rb, Ba, K, Pb, Li, and Sr, whereas the carbonaceous fluid was rich in Pb and Sr. The new PSI formation mechanism proposed in this study brings significant implications for tracing fluid evolution and post-entrapment modifications of mineral inclusions in HP and UHP metamorphic rocks.
Journal of Geophysical Research: Solid Earth, Vol. 124, 7, pp. 6490-6503.
Mantle
peridotite
Abstract: Subducted sediments play an important role in the transport of incompatible elements back into the Earth's mantle. In recent years, studies of volcanic rocks from Samoan (Jackson et al., 2007, https://doi.org/10.1038/nature06048), NE China (Wang, Chen, et al., 2017, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.epsl.2017.02.028), and Gaussberg, Antarctica (Murphy et al., 2002, https://doi.org/10.1093/petrology/43.6.981), have shown geochemical records of a sediment?influenced mantle source from the deep Earth. However, experimental studies on the partial melting behavior of mixed sediment?peridotite mantle beyond subarc depths are very rare. In this study, we conducted experiments to investigate the partial melting behavior of mixed sediment?peridotite mantle at 4-15 GPa and 1200-1800 °C. The experimental solidi of mixed sediment?peridotite and K?feldspar?peridotite systems (Mixes A and B) cross the hot mantle geotherm at depths of around the X discontinuity (seismic discontinuity, ~300?km depth). The trace element compositions of the corresponding partial melts in Mix A showed similar characteristics to those of the Samoan basaltic lavas, potassic basalts from NE China, and Gaussberg lamproites. Therefore, the experimental results provide a possible explanation for the origin of some unusual mantle?derived volcanic rocks that contain recycled sediment signatures and have very deep origins. At depths of ~300 km (X discontinuity), a mixed sediment?peridotite source was heated by a hot?upwelling mantle and produced enriched melt. The enriched melt may interact with the surrounding mantle before incorporated into the upwelling mantle plume and becoming involved in the origin of some volcanic rocks. The experiments also provide a possible link between the enriched?mantle source in the deep mantle and the X discontinuity.
Variation of mineral composition, fabric and oxygen fugacity from massive to foliated eclogites during exhumation of subducted ocean crust in North Qiilian suture
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 29, 7, pp. 699-720.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
China
UHP
Abstract: Coesite is typically found as inclusions in rock-forming or accessory minerals in ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic rocks. Thus, the survival of intergranular coesite in UHP eclogite at Yangkou Bay (Sulu belt, eastern China) is surprising and implies locally ‘dry’ conditions throughout exhumation. The dominant structures in the eclogites at Yangkou are a strong D2 foliation associated with tight-to-isoclinal F2 folds that are overprinted by close-to-tight F3 folds. The coesite-bearing eclogites occur as rootless intrafolial isoclinal F1 fold noses wrapped by a composite S1-S2 foliation in interlayered phengite-bearing quartz-rich schists. To evaluate controls on the survival of intergranular coesite we determined the number density of intergranular coesite grains per cm2 in thin section in two samples of coesite eclogite (phengite absent) and threee samples of phengite-bearing coesite eclogite (2-3 vol.% phengite), and measured the amount of water in garnet and omphacite in these samples, and also in two samples of phengite-bearing quartz eclogite (6-7 vol.% phengite, coesite absent). As coesite decreases in the mode, the amount of primary structural water stored in the whole rock, based on the nominally anhydrous minerals (NAMs), increases from 107/197 ppm H2O in the coesite eclogite to 157-253 ppm H2O in the phengite-bearing coesite eclogite to 391/444 ppm H2O in the quartz eclogite. In addition, there is molecular water in the NAMs and modal water in phengite. If the primary concentrations reflect differences in water sequestered during the late prograde evolution, the amount of fluid stored in the NAMs at the metamorphic peak was higher outside of the F1 fold noses. During exhumation from UHP conditions, where NAMs became H2O saturated, dehydroxylation would have generated a free fluid phase. Interstitial fluid in a garnet-clinopyroxene matrix at UHP conditions has dihedral angles >60°, so at equilibrium fluid will be trapped in isolated pores. However, outside the F1 fold noses strong D2 deformation likely promoted interconnection of fluid and migration along the developing S2 foliation, enabling conversion of some or all of the intergranular coesite into quartz. By contrast, the eclogite forming the F1 fold noses behaved as independent rigid bodies within the composite S1-S2 foliation of the surrounding phengite-bearing quartz-rich schists. Primary structural water concentrations in the coesite eclogite are so low that H2O saturation of the NAMs is unlikely to have occurred. This inherited drier environment in the F1 fold noses was maintained during exhumation by deformation partitioning and strain localization in the schists, and the fold noses remained immune to grain-scale fluid infiltration from outside allowing coesite to survive. The amount of inherited primary structural water and the effects of strain partitioning are important variables in the survival of coesite during exhumation of deeply subducted continental crust. Evidence of UHP metamorphism may be preserved in similar isolated structural settings in other collisional orogens.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 36, 2, pp. 173-194.
Mantle
UHP
Abstract: Coesite is typically found as inclusions in rock?forming or accessory minerals in ultrahigh?pressure (UHP) metamorphic rocks. Thus, the survival of intergranular coesite in UHP eclogite at Yangkou Bay (Sulu belt, eastern China) is surprising and implies locally “dry” conditions throughout exhumation. The dominant structures in the eclogites at Yangkou are a strong D2 foliation associated with tight?to?isoclinal F2 folds that are overprinted by close?to?tight F3 folds. The coesite?bearing eclogites occur as rootless intrafolial isoclinal F1 fold noses wrapped by a composite S1-S2 foliation in interlayered phengite?bearing quartz?rich schists. To evaluate controls on the survival of intergranular coesite, we determined the number density of intergranular coesite grains per cm2 in thin section in two samples of coesite eclogite (phengite absent) and three samples of phengite?bearing coesite eclogite (2-3 vol.% phengite), and measured the amount of water in garnet and omphacite in these samples, and also in two samples of phengite?bearing quartz eclogite (6-7 vol.% phengite, coesite absent). As coesite decreases in the mode, the amount of primary structural water stored in the whole rock, based on the nominally anhydrous minerals (NAMs), increases from 107/197 ppm H2O in the coesite eclogite to 157-253 ppm H2O in the phengite?bearing coesite eclogite to 391/444 ppm H2O in the quartz eclogite. In addition, there is molecular water in the NAMs and modal water in phengite. If the primary concentrations reflect differences in water sequestered during the late prograde evolution, the amount of fluid stored in the NAMs at the metamorphic peak was higher outside of the F1 fold noses. During exhumation from UHP conditions, where NAMs became H2O saturated, dehydroxylation would have generated a free fluid phase. Interstitial fluid in a garnet-clinopyroxene matrix at UHP conditions has dihedral angles >60°, so at equilibrium fluid will be trapped in isolated pores. However, outside the F1 fold noses strong D2 deformation likely promoted interconnection of fluid and migration along the developing S2 foliation, enabling conversion of some or all of the intergranular coesite into quartz. By contrast, the eclogite forming the F1 fold noses behaved as independent rigid bodies within the composite S1-S2 foliation of the surrounding phengite?bearing quartz?rich schists. Primary structural water concentrations in the coesite eclogite are so low that H2O saturation of the NAMs is unlikely to have occurred. This inherited drier environment in the F1 fold noses was maintained during exhumation by deformation partitioning and strain localization in the schists, and the fold noses remained immune to grain?scale fluid infiltration from outside allowing coesite to survive. The amount of inherited primary structural water and the effects of strain partitioning are important variables in the survival of coesite during exhumation of deeply subducted continental crust. Evidence of UHP metamorphism may be preserved in similar isolated structural settings in other collisional orogens.
Abstract: Harzburgites with high modal orthopyroxene (generally >23?vol%) in Archean craton, mantle wedge and oceanic lithospheric mantle are considered to be produced by the interaction between Si-rich liquids and rocks. However, the absence of samples from continental margin hinders the recognition whether this process is prevalent. Mantle xenoliths entrained in Miocene basalts from the Thrace Basin, the margin of Eurasian continent, are dominated by harzburgites with anomalously high orthopyroxene modes. These orthopyroxene grains closely associate with spinel and occasionally with clinopyroxene. In these orthopyroxene-spinel associations, orthopyroxene grains can be up to 1?cm in diameter and display high Al2O3 contents (1.41-4.61?wt%) and Mg# values (89.6-92.4), while spinel crystals are anhedral and bud-shaped and are commonly foliated, with a wide variation in Cr# values ranging from 7.8 to 52.7. The Fe2+/Fe3+ vs. TiO2 diagram shows lots of these spinels are “magmatic” (i.e. spinel crystallized from melts). The orthopyroxene grains have LREE diverging from the modelled melting trends, indicating possible metasomatism following partial melting. They are present in elongated shape, cutting across olivine grains and also replacing olivine as surrounding rims. Fine-grained olivine is occasionally enclosed in the orthopyroxene-spinel association. We, therefore, propose that the association of orthopyroxene and spinel developed from the melt/fluid-rock interaction. These features indicate mineral phase transformation from olivine to orthopyroxene, which can be expressed by the equation: ‘Mg2SiO4 (Ol)?+?SiO2?=?Mg2Si2O6 (Opx)’. The observed Al-rich rim of spinel and bud-shaped Al-spinel, suggest sufficient amount of Al in the Si-rich liquids. The mechanism involved here is the consumption of olivine to produce orthopyroxene and spinel as in the equation: ‘Mg2SiO4 (Ol)?+?Al2O3?=?MgSiO3 (Opx)?+?MgAl2O4 (Sp)’. The Si and Al were enriched in the percolating liquids. Both the high-Cr# and low-Cr# spinels with ‘magmatic’ features imply the percolating liquids were multi-staged or inhomogeneous Cr contents in the liquids. This melt/fluid-rock interaction may account for the formation of abundant harzburgites with high orthopyroxene modes in the Eurasian continental margin. Thus, it indicates the reacting harzburgites are prevalent in the lithospheric mantle beneath oceanic crust, Archean craton and mantle wedge, as well as in the continental margin.
Abstract: Harzburgites with high modal orthopyroxene (generally >23?vol%) in Archean craton, mantle wedge and oceanic lithospheric mantle are considered to be produced by the interaction between Si-rich liquids and rocks. However, the absence of samples from continental margin hinders the recognition whether this process is prevalent. Mantle xenoliths entrained in Miocene basalts from the Thrace Basin, the margin of Eurasian continent, are dominated by harzburgites with anomalously high orthopyroxene modes. These orthopyroxene grains closely associate with spinel and occasionally with clinopyroxene. In these orthopyroxene-spinel associations, orthopyroxene grains can be up to 1?cm in diameter and display high Al2O3 contents (1.41-4.61?wt%) and Mg# values (89.6-92.4), while spinel crystals are anhedral and bud-shaped and are commonly foliated, with a wide variation in Cr# values ranging from 7.8 to 52.7. The Fe2+/Fe3+ vs. TiO2 diagram shows lots of these spinels are “magmatic” (i.e. spinel crystallized from melts). The orthopyroxene grains have LREE diverging from the modelled melting trends, indicating possible metasomatism following partial melting. They are present in elongated shape, cutting across olivine grains and also replacing olivine as surrounding rims. Fine-grained olivine is occasionally enclosed in the orthopyroxene-spinel association. We, therefore, propose that the association of orthopyroxene and spinel developed from the melt/fluid-rock interaction. These features indicate mineral phase transformation from olivine to orthopyroxene, which can be expressed by the equation: ‘Mg2SiO4 (Ol)?+?SiO2?=?Mg2Si2O6 (Opx)’. The observed Al-rich rim of spinel and bud-shaped Al-spinel, suggest sufficient amount of Al in the Si-rich liquids. The mechanism involved here is the consumption of olivine to produce orthopyroxene and spinel as in the equation: ‘Mg2SiO4 (Ol)?+?Al2O3?=?MgSiO3 (Opx)?+?MgAl2O4 (Sp)’. The Si and Al were enriched in the percolating liquids. Both the high-Cr# and low-Cr# spinels with ‘magmatic’ features imply the percolating liquids were multi-staged or inhomogeneous Cr contents in the liquids. This melt/fluid-rock interaction may account for the formation of abundant harzburgites with high orthopyroxene modes in the Eurasian continental margin. Thus, it indicates the reacting harzburgites are prevalent in the lithospheric mantle beneath oceanic crust, Archean craton and mantle wedge, as well as in the continental margin.
Abstract: The location of the West African craton (WAC) has been poorly constrained in the Paleoproterozoic-Mesoproterozoic supercontinent Nuna (also known as Columbia). Previous Nuna reconstruction models suggested that the WAC was connected to Amazonia in a way similar to their relative position in Gondwana. By an integrated paleomagnetic and geochronological study of the Proterozoic mafic dikes in the Anti-Atlas Belt, Morocco, we provide two reliable paleomagnetic poles to test this connection. Incorporating our new poles with quality-filtered poles from the neighboring cratons of the WAC, we propose an inverted WAC-Amazonia connection, with the northern WAC attached to northeastern Amazonia, as well as a refined configuration of Nuna. Global large igneous province records also conform to our new reconstruction. The inverted WAC-Amazonia connection suggests a substantial change in their relative orientation from Nuna to Gondwana, providing an additional example of large-magnitude cumulative azimuthal rotations between adjacent continental blocks over supercontinental cycles.
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences PNAS, Vol. 117, 31, pp. 18285-18291. pdf
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Deeply subducted carbonates likely cause low-degree melting of the upper mantle and thus play an important role in the deep carbon cycle. However, direct seismic detection of carbonate-induced partial melts in the Earth’s interior is hindered by our poor knowledge on the elastic properties of carbonate melts. Here we report the first experimentally determined sound velocity and density data on dolomite melt up to 5.9 GPa and 2046 K by in-situ ultrasonic and sink-float techniques, respectively, as well as first-principles molecular dynamics simulations of dolomite melt up to 16 GPa and 3000 K. Using our new elasticity data, the calculated VP/VS ratio of the deep upper mantle (?180-330 km) with a small amount of carbonate-rich melt provides a natural explanation for the elevated VP/VS ratio of the upper mantle from global seismic observations, supporting the pervasive presence of a low-degree carbonate-rich partial melt (?0.05%) that is consistent with the volatile-induced or redox-regulated initial melting in the upper mantle as argued by petrologic studies. This carbonate-rich partial melt region implies a global average carbon (C) concentration of 80-140 ppm. by weight in the deep upper mantle source region, consistent with the mantle carbon content determined from geochemical studies.
Jianxin, Z., Jingsui, Y., Fabcong, M.,Yusheng, W., Huimin, Li., Cailai, W.
U Pb isotopic studies of eclogites and their host gneisses in the Xitishan area of the North Qaidam mountains, western China: new evidence HP-UHP belt.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 28, 2-3, Nov. 15, pp. 143-150.
Journal of Asian Earth Science, Vol. 200, 104432, 18p. Pdf
India
deposit - Munnar
Abstract: Metacarbonate assemblages in high-grade metamorphic terranes often pose challenges when trying to distinguish between mantle-derived carbonatite and sedimentary carbonate protoliths. We present a study of granulite-facies metacarbonate samples of the putative Munnar carbonatite described as decimeter-thick dikes and veins, and layers of a meter-thick metacarbonate and calc-silicate assemblage, respectively. Thin sections of the metacarbonate dike samples show absence of pyrochlore and ubiquitous scapolite, titanite, wollastonite, and detrital zircons are compatible with impure limestone protoliths. Nd and Sr isotope compositions indicate protoliths with Paleoproterozoic crustal residence times which contrast the mantle sources of Indian and global carbonatites. Trace-element patterns display the characteristics of upper crust, and Ce- and Y-anomalies in a number of samples suggest protolith formation under marine conditions. Carbon and oxygen isotope compositions of the metacarbonate samples interlayered with calc-silicate rocks are similar to those in marine limestone. The metacarbonate dikes, however, show mantle-like compositions which are interpreted as reflecting equilibration with mantle-derived CO2 during granulite-facies metamorphism. The dikes yielded a U-Pb zircon crystallization age of 1020 ± 70 Ma and a cross-cutting quartz syenite, thought to be cogenetic, a magmatic age of 620 ± 35 Ma; the hosting gneiss provided a magmatic age of 2452 ± 14 Ma. We conclude that the layered metacarbonate and calc-silicate rocks represent a former marine limestone and marl sequence and the metacarbonate dikes and veins small-volume melts of crust-derived carbonate-rich sediment.
Geostandards and Geoanalyical Review, Nov. 17, in press available
Technology
review
Abstract: This bibliographic review covers the research contained in twenty-one scientific journals with important contributions to geoanalysis and related scientific fields (Table 1, Figure 1). The relevance of well characterised reference materials (RMs) used as calibration materials or quality control samples for precise and accurate analyses is widely known and has often been described, for example, by Jochum and Enzweiler (2014).
Geodynamics and Tectonphysics in RUS, Vol. 9, 3, pp. 827-854. only 1 p. english abstract
Africa, Angola
deposit - Catoca
Abstract: This paper presents the first results of the geostructural and tectonophysical studies of the crustal stress state in the Catoca kimberlite pipe area at the southwestern flank of the Kasai Shield in the northeasternAngola. In the evolution of the crustal stress state, six main stages are distinguished by analyzing the displacements of markers, fold hinges, long axes of boudins, granite dikes of various intrusion phases and kimberlites, as well as fractures with striations. For each of these stages, a dominating horizontal tectonic stress and its orientation is identified. During stage 1 (NW extension and shearing) and at the beginning of stage 2 (NW compression), structures formed in the host rocks in brittle-plastic conditions. The replacement of plastic deformation by faulting could occur about 530-510 Ma ago, when the continental crust ofAfricahad completely formed. Stage 3 (radial, mainly NW extension) and stage 4 (shearing, NW extension, and NE compression) were the most important for kimberlite occurrence: in the Early Cretaceous, radial extension was replaced by shearing. Both stages are related to opening of the central segment of theSouth Atlantic. The main kimberlite magmas occurred during the break-up of the Angola-Brazilian segment of Gondwana. In the course of all the four stages, stress was mainly released by the NE- and E-NE-striking faults and, to a lesser extent, by the NW-striking and latitudinal faults. The initial stage of kimberlite magmatism is associated with the NE- and E-NE-striking faults due to the presence of the Precambrian zones of flow and schistosity, which facilitated the NW-trending subhorizontal extension. Stage 5 (NE compression) began in the second half of the Cretaceous and possibly lasted until the end of the Paleogene, and compression occurred mainly along the NW-striking faults. Regionally, it corresponds to two stages of inversion movements in the southern regions of Africa, during which theAngoladome-shaped uplift emerged and the shoulders of the East African rifts began to take shape. Stage 6 (horizontal extension, mainly in the N-NE direction) is related to the processes that took place in the southern segment of theTanganyikarift and the eastern coast of theAtlantic. Based on the results of our studies, it became for the first time possible to get an idea of the main stages in the evolution of the studied region. Further geostructural measurements and dating of the host rocks will provide for a more precise definition of the proposed stages.
Abstract: The Great Unconformity "a huge time gap in the rock record" may have been triggered by the uplift of an ancient supercontinent, say researchers using a novel method for dating rocks.
Abstract: Painstaking measurements of isotopes and their relative abundance in rocks have illuminated the hidden inner Earth and our planet’s origins and shadowy past for much of the preceding century.
Andersson, U.B., Rutanen, HG., Johansson, A., Mansfeld, J., Rimsa, A.
Characterization of the Paleoproterozoic mantle beneath the Fennoscandian shield: geochemistry and isotope geology (Nd, Sr) of ~1.8 Ga mafic plutonic rocks ...
International Geology Review, Vol. 49, 7, pp. 587-625.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems: G3, Vol. 16, 2, pp. 366-379.
United States, Colorado Plateau
Convection
Abstract: Although volcanism in the southwestern United States has been studied extensively, its origin remains controversial. Various mechanisms such as mantle plumes, upwelling in response to slab sinking, and small-scale convective processes have been proposed, but have not been evaluated within the context of rapidly shearing asthenosphere that is thought to underlie this region. Using geodynamic models that include this shear, we here explore spatiotemporal patterns of mantle melting and volcanism near the Colorado Plateau. We show that the presence of viscosity heterogeneity within an environment of asthenospheric shearing can give rise to decompression melting along the margins of the Colorado Plateau. Our models indicate that eastward shear flow can advect pockets of anomalously low viscosity toward the edges of thickened lithosphere beneath the plateau, where they can induce decompression melting in two ways. First, the arrival of the pockets critically changes the effective viscosity near the plateau to trigger small-scale edge-driven convection. Second, they can excite shear-driven upwelling (SDU), in which horizontal shear flow becomes redirected upward as it is focused within the low-viscosity pocket. We find that a combination of “triggered” edge-driven convection and SDU can explain volcanism along the margins of the Colorado Plateau, its encroachment toward the plateau's southwestern edge, and the association of volcanism with slow seismic anomalies in the asthenosphere. Geographic patterns of intraplate volcanism in regions of vigorous asthenospheric shearing may thus directly mirror viscosity heterogeneity of the sublithospheric mantle.
Abstract: The Open Access movement has gathered significant momentum over the last couple of years. This has been instigated largely by cOAlition S and those funders which support its aims. Is ‘Read and Publish’ the way forward? Will it work for all publishers? All authors? All subscribers? All readers? This article looks at the history of OA and updates a similar piece from 2013. A detailed glossary of terms is given at the end of the article.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 49, pp. 337-366.
Mantle
redox
Abstract: The rise of molecular oxygen (O2) in the atmosphere and oceans was one of the most consequential changes in Earth's history. While most research focuses on the Great Oxidation Event (GOE) near the start of the Proterozoic Eon—after which O2 became irreversibly greater than 0.1% of the atmosphere—many lines of evidence indicate a smaller oxygenation event before this time, at the end of the Archean Eon (2.5 billion years ago). Additional evidence of mild environmental oxidation—probably by O2—is found throughout the Archean. This emerging evidence suggests that the GOE might be best regarded as the climax of a broader First Redox Revolution (FRR) of the Earth system characterized by two or more earlier Archean Oxidation Events (AOEs). Understanding the timing and tempo of this revolution is key to unraveling the drivers of Earth's evolution as an inhabited world—and has implications for the search for life on worlds beyond our own. Many inorganic geochemical proxies suggest that biological O2 production preceded Earth's GOE by perhaps more than 1 billion years. Early O2 accumulation may have been dynamic, with at least two AOEs predating the GOE. If so, the GOE was the climax of an extended period of environmental redox instability. We should broaden our focus to examine and understand the entirety of Earth's FRR.
Abstract: We comprehensively compile and review N content in geologic materials to calculate a new N budget for Earth. Using analyses of rocks and minerals in conjunction with N–Ar geochemistry demonstrates that the Bulk Silicate Earth (BSE) contains ~ 7 ± 4 times present atmospheric N (4 × 1018 kg N, or PAN), with 27 ± 16 × 1018 kg N. Comparison to chondritic composition, after subtracting N sequestered into the core, yields a consistent result, with BSE N between 17 ± 13 × 1018 kg to 31 ± 24 × 1018 kg N. Embedded in the chondritic comparison we calculate a N mass in Earth's core (180 ± 110 to 30 ± 180 × 1018 kg) as well as present discussion of the Moon as a proxy for the early mantle. Significantly, our study indicates that the majority of the planetary budget of N is in the solid Earth. We suggest that the N estimate here precludes the need for a “missing N” reservoir. Nitrogen–Ar systematics in mantle rocks and primary melts identify the presence of two mantle reservoirs: MORB-source like (MSL) and high-N. High-N mantle is composed of young, N-rich material subducted from the surface and identified in OIB and some xenoliths. In contrast, MSL appears to be made of old material, though a component of subducted material is evident in this reservoir as well. Taking into account N mass and isotopic character of the atmosphere and BSE, we calculate a ?15N value of ~ 2%. This value should be used when discussing bulk Earth N isotope evolution. Additionally, our work indicates that all surface N could pass through the mantle over Earth history, and in fact the mantle may act as a long-term sink for N. Since N acts as a tracer of exchange between the atmosphere, oceans, and mantle over time, clarifying its distribution in the Earth is critical for evolutionary models concerned with Earth system evolution. We suggest that N be viewed in the same light as carbon: it has a fast, biologically mediated cycle which connects it to a slow, tectonically-controlled geologic cycle.
Geochemical Perspectives Letters, Vol. 4, pp. 24-28.
Mantle
geomorphology
Abstract: Recent work indicates the presence of substantial geologic nitrogen reservoirs in the mantle and continental crust. Importantly, this geologic nitrogen has exchanged between the atmosphere and the solid Earth over time. Changes in atmospheric nitrogen (i.e. atmospheric mass) have direct effects on climate and biological productivity. It is difficult to constrain, however, the evolution of the major nitrogen reservoirs through time. Here we show a secular increase in continental crust nitrogen through Earth history recorded in glacial tills (2.9 Ga to modern), which act as a proxy for average upper continental crust composition. Archean and earliest Palaeoproterozoic tills contain 66 ± 100 ppm nitrogen, whereas Neoproterozoic and Phanerozoic tills contain 290 ± 165 ppm nitrogen, whilst the isotopic composition has remained constant at ~4‰. Nitrogen has accumulated in the continental crust through time, likely sequestered from the atmosphere via biological fixation. Our findings support dynamic, non-steady state behaviour of nitrogen through time, and are consistent with net transfer of atmospheric N to geologic reservoirs over time.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 19, 8, pp. 2516-2542.
Mantle
nitrogen
Abstract: The amount of nitrogen in the atmosphere, oceans, crust, and mantle have important ramifications for Earth's biologic and geologic history. Despite this importance, the history and cycling of nitrogen in the Earth system is poorly constrained over time. For example, various models and proxies contrastingly support atmospheric mass stasis, net outgassing, or net ingassing over time. In addition, the amount available to and processing of nitrogen by organisms is intricately linked with and provides feedbacks on oxygen and nutrient cycles. To investigate the Earth system nitrogen cycle over geologic history, we have constructed a new nitrogen cycle model: EarthN. This model is driven by mantle cooling, links biologic nitrogen cycling to phosphate and oxygen, and incorporates geologic and biologic fluxes. Model output is consistent with large (2-4x) changes in atmospheric mass over time, typically indicating atmospheric drawdown and nitrogen sequestration into the mantle and continental crust. Critical controls on nitrogen distribution include mantle cooling history, weathering, and the total Bulk Silicate Earth+atmosphere nitrogen budget. Linking the nitrogen cycle to phosphorous and oxygen levels, instead of carbon as has been previously done, provides new and more dynamic insight into the history of nitrogen on the planet.
Abstract: The origin and evolution of Earth’s biosphere were shaped by the physical and chemical histories of the oceans. Marine chemical sediments and altered oceanic crust preserve a geochemical record of these histories. Marine chemical sediments, for example, exhibit an increase in their 18O/16O ratio through time. The implications of this signal are ambiguous but are typically cast in terms of two endmember (but not mutually exclusive) scenarios. The oceans may have been much warmer in the deep past if they had an oxygen isotope composition similar to that of today. Alternatively, the nature of fluid-rock interactions (including the weathering processes associated with continental emergence) may have been different in the past, leading to an evolving oceanic oxygen isotope composition. Here we examine approximately 3.24-billion-year-old hydrothermally altered oceanic crust from the Panorama district in the Pilbara Craton of Western Australia as an alternative oxygen isotope archive to marine chemical sediments. We find that, at that time, seawater at Panorama had an oxygen isotope composition enriched in 18O relative to the modern ocean with a ?18O of 3.3?±?0.1‰ VSMOW. We suggest that seawater ?18O may have decreased through time, in contrast to the large increases seen in marine chemical sediments. To explain this possibility, we construct an oxygen isotope exchange model of the geologic water cycle, which suggests that the initiation of continental weathering in the late Archaean, between 3 and 2.5 billion years ago, would have drawn down an 18O-enriched early Archaean ocean to ?18O values similar to those of modern seawater. We conclude that Earth’s water cycle may have gone through two separate phases of steady-state behaviour, before and after the emergence of the continents.
Earth Science Reviews , Vol. 219, 103616 231p. Pdf
Africa, Namibia
Craton - Congo
Abstract: Otavi Group is a 1.5-3.5-km-thick epicontinental marine carbonate succession of Neoproterozoic age, exposed in an 800-km-long Ediacaran?Cambrian fold belt that rims the SW cape of Congo craton in northern Namibia. Along its southern margin, a contiguous distally tapered foreslope carbonate wedge of the same age is called Swakop Group. Swakop Group also occurs on the western cratonic margin, where a crustal-scale thrust cuts out the facies transition to the platformal Otavi Group. Subsidence accommodating Otavi Group resulted from S?N crustal stretching (770-655?Ma), followed by post-rift thermal subsidence (655-600?Ma). Rifting under southern Swakop Group continued until 650-635?Ma, culminating with breakup and a S-facing continental margin. No hint of a western margin is evident in Otavi Group, suggesting a transform margin to the west, kinematically consistent with S?N plate divergence. Rift-related peralkaline igneous activity in southern Swakop Group occurred around 760 and 746?Ma, with several rift-related igneous centres undated. By comparison, western Swakop Group is impoverished in rift-related igneous rocks. Despite low paleoelevation and paleolatitude, Otavi and Swakop groups are everywhere imprinted by early and late Cryogenian glaciations, enabling unequivocal stratigraphic division into five epochs (period divisions): (1) non-glacial late Tonian, 770-717?Ma; (2) glacial early Cryogenian/Sturtian, 717-661?Ma; (3) non-glacial middle Cryogenian, 661-646?±?5?Ma; (4) glacial late Cryogenian/Marinoan, 646?±?5-635?Ma; and (5) non-glacial early Ediacaran, 635-600?±?5?Ma. Odd numbered epochs lack evident glacioeustatic fluctuation; even numbered ones were the Sturtian and Marinoan snowball Earths. This study aimed to deconstruct the carbonate succession for insights on the nature of Cryogenian glaciations. It focuses on the well-exposed southwestern apex of the arcuate fold belt, incorporating 585?measured sections (totaling >190?km of strata) and?>?8764 pairs of ?13C/?18Ocarb analyses (tabulated in Supplementary On-line Information). Each glaciation began and ended abruptly, and each was followed by anomalously thick ‘catch-up’ depositional sequences that filled accommodation space created by synglacial tectonic subsidence accompanied by very low average rates of sediment accumulation. Net subsidence was 38% larger on average for the younger glaciation, despite its 3.5-9.3-times shorter duration. Average accumulation rates were subequal, 4.0 vs 3.3-8.8?m Myr?1, despite syn-rift tectonics and topography during Sturtian glaciation, versus passive-margin subsidence during Marinoan. Sturtian deposits everywhere overlie an erosional disconformity or unconformity, with depocenters ?1.6?km thick localized in subglacial rift basins, glacially carved bedrock troughs and moraine-like buildups. Sturtian deposits are dominated by massive diamictite, and the associated fine-grained laminated sediments appear to be local subglacial meltwater deposits, including a deep subglacial rift basin. No marine ice-grounding line is required in the 110 Sturtian measured sections in our survey. In contrast, the newly-opened southern foreslope was occupied by a Marinoan marine ice grounding zone, which became the dominant repository for glacial debris eroded from the upper foreslope and broad shallow troughs on the Otavi Group platform, which was glaciated but left nearly devoid of glacial deposits. On the distal foreslope, a distinct glacioeustatic falling-stand carbonate wedge is truncated upslope by a glacial disconformity that underlies the main lowstand grounding-zone wedge, which includes a proximal 0.60-km-high grounding-line moraine. Marinoan deposits are recessional overall, since all but the most distal overlie a glacial disconformity. The Marinoan glacial record is that of an early ice maximum and subsequent slow recession and aggradation, due to tectonic subsidence. Terminal deglaciation is recorded by a ferruginous drape of stratified diamictite, choked with ice-rafted debris, abruptly followed by a syndeglacial-postglacial cap-carbonate depositional sequence. Unlike its Sturtian counterpart, the post-Marinoan sequence has a well-developed basal transgressive (i.e., deepening-upward) cap dolomite (16.9?m regional average thickness, n?=?140) with idiosyncratic sedimentary features including sheet-crack marine cements, tubestone stromatolites and giant wave ripples. The overlying deeper-water calci-rhythmite includes crystal-fans of former aragonite benthic cement ?90?m thick, localized in areas of steep sea-floor topography. Marinoan sequence stratigraphy is laid out over ?0.6?km of paleobathymetric relief. Late Tonian shallow-neritic ?13Ccarb records were obtained from the 0.4-km-thick Devede Fm (~770-760?Ma) in Otavi Group and the 0.7-km-thick Ugab Subgroup (~737-717?Ma) in Swakop Group. Devede Fm is isotopically heavy, +4-8‰ VPDB, and could be correlative with Backlundtoppen Fm (NE Svalbard). Ugab Subgroup post-dates 746?Ma volcanics and shows two negative excursions bridged by heavy ?13C values. The negative excursions could be correlative with Russøya and Garvellach CIEs (carbon isotope excursions) in NE Laurentia. Middle Cryogenian neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform feature two heavy plateaus bracketed by three negative excursions, correlated with Twitya (NW Canada), Taishir (Mongolia) and Trezona (South Australia) CIEs. The same pattern is observed in carbonate turbidites in distal Swakop Group, with the sub-Marinoan falling-stand wedge hosting the Trezona CIE recovery. Proximal Swakop Group strata equivalent to Taishir CIE and its subsequent heavy plateau are shifted bidirectionally to uniform values of +3.0-3.5‰. Early Ediacaran neritic ?13C records from Otavi Group inner platform display a deep negative excursion associated with the post-Marinoan depositional sequence and heavy values (??+?11‰) with extreme point-to-point variability (?10‰) in the youngest Otavi Group formation. Distal Swakop Group mimics older parts of the early Ediacaran inner platform ?13C records, but after the post-Marinoan negative excursion, proximal Swakop Group values are shifted bidirectionally to +0.9?±?1.5‰. Destruction of positive and negative CIEs in proximal Swakop Group is tentatively attributed to early seawater-buffered diagenesis (dolomitization), driven by geothermal porewater convection that sucks seawater into the proximal foreslope of the platform. This hypothesis provocatively implies that CIEs originating in epi-platform waters and shed far downslope as turbidites are decoupled from open-ocean DIC (dissolved inorganic carbon), which is recorded by the altered proximal Swakop Group values closer to DIC of modern seawater. Carbonate sedimentation ended when the cratonic margins collided with and were overridden by the Atlantic coast-normal Northern Damara and coast-parallel Kaoko orogens at 0.60-0.58?Ga. A forebulge disconformity separates Otavi/Swakop Group from overlying foredeep clastics. In the cratonic cusp, where the orogens meet at a right angle, the forebulge disconformity has an astounding ?1.85?km of megakarstic relief, and km-thick mass slides were displaced gravitationally toward both trenches, prior to orogenic shortening responsible for the craton-rimming fold belt.
Comment on lower crustal evolution under central Arizona: Strontium, neodymium, and lead isotopic and geochemical evidence from the mafic xenoliths of Camp Creek
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 99, pp. 400-409
Hafnium isotope composition of late Cenozoic basaltic rocks from northwestern Colorado, United States (US): new constraints on mantle enrichment processes.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 119, No. 4, October pp. 495-510.
Abstract: Size frequency distributions are the principal tool for predicting the macro-diamond grade of new kimberlite discoveries, based on micro-diamonds (i.e., diamond ? 0.5 mm) recovered from small exploration samples. Lognormal size frequency distributions – as observed for the Artemisia kimberlite (Slave Craton, Canada) – suggest a common source for micro- and macro-diamonds recovered from single samples, an implication that has never been conclusively tested. We analyzed 209 diamonds between 0.2 and 2 mm in size from the Artemisia kimberlite for their carbon isotopic compositions and nitrogen characteristics to determine the nature of the micro-/macro-diamond relationship.-Despite overall similarity in the ?13C distributions of micro- and macro-diamonds – both are bimodal with peaks in classes ? 5.0 to ? 4.5‰ and ? 3.5 to ? 3.0‰ – rare diamonds with ?13C between ? 14.2 and ? 24.5‰ of presumed eclogitic origin are restricted to macro-diamonds, whereas positive values are only observed for micro-diamonds. In addition, a shift in main mode and median value in ?13C of about +1‰ is observed for micro- relative to macro-diamonds. Fundamental differences between micro- and macro-diamonds at Artemisia were revealed through the analysis of nitrogen concentrations: 68% of micro-diamonds are Type II (“nitrogen free”) versus 21% of macro-diamonds, and only 19% of micro-diamonds have nitrogen contents > 100 atomic ppm versus 43% of macro-diamonds. Similarly, the presence of a detectable hydrogen related peak (at 3107 cm? 1) increases from 40% for micro-diamonds to 94% for macro-diamonds.-Previous studies on diamond populations from individual deposits have documented that single batches of ascending kimberlite or lamproite magma sample multiple diamond subpopulations formed during distinct growth events in compositionally variable sources and at various depth levels. The Artemisia data clearly show that even over a fairly narrow size interval, spanning the micro- to macro-diamond transition, the specific diamond subpopulations present and their relative proportions may vary significantly with diamond size. At Artemisia, we conclude that the observed lognormal size distribution is not a reflection of an entirely common origin of micro- and macro-diamonds.
Angewandte Chemie International, Vol. 60, 3, pp. 1546-1549. pdf
Global
diamond, graphite
Abstract: Recent density?functional theory (DFT) calculations raised the possibility that diamond could be degenerate with graphite at very low temperatures. Through high?accuracy calorimetric experiments closing gaps in available data, we reinvestigate the relative thermodynamic stability of diamond and graphite. For T<400 K, graphite is always more stable than diamond at ambient pressure. At low temperatures, the stability is enthalpically driven, and entropy terms add to the stability at higher temperatures. We also carried out DFT calculations: B86bPBE?25X?XDM//B86bPBE?XDM and PBE0?XDM//PBE?XDM results overlap with the experimental ?T?S results and bracket the experimental values of ?H and ?G, displaced by only about 2× the experimental uncertainty. Revised values of the standard thermodynamic functions for diamond are ?fHo=?2150±150 J?mol?1, ?fSo=3.44±0.03 J?K?1?mol?1 and ?fGo=?3170±150 J?mol?1.
Abstract: Southern Africa is characterised by unusually elevated topography and abnormal heat flow. This can be explained by thermal perturbation of the mantle, but the origin of this is unclear. Geophysics has not detected a thermal anomaly in the upper mantle and there is no geochemical evidence of an asthenosphere mantle contribution to the Cenozoic volcanic record of the region. Here we show that natural CO2 seeps along the Ntlakwe-Bongwan fault within KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa, have C-He isotope systematics that support an origin from degassing mantle melts. Neon isotopes indicate that the melts originate from a deep mantle source that is similar to the mantle plume beneath Réunion, rather than the convecting upper mantle or sub-continental lithosphere. This confirms the existence of the Quathlamba mantle plume and importantly provides the first evidence in support of upwelling deep mantle beneath Southern Africa, helping to explain the regions elevation and abnormal heat flow.
Vancouver Kimberlite Cluster recorded, https://diamonds.eoas. ubc.ca/vancouver kimberlitecluster
South America, Brazil
deposit - Brauna
Abstract: Brazil hosts 1365 kimberlite or kimberlite-like bodies, as well as alluvial diamond deposits that have historically produced the bulk of Brazil's diamond production. Only five kimberlites have been subjected to bulk sampling evaluation using current exploration techniques and diamond recovery technology. The first of these kimberlite deposits to reach commercial production was the Brauna 3 kimberlite, with U-Pb age of 642±6 Ma elocated in the State of Bahia and owned and operated by Lipari Mineracao Ltds. The brauna mine commenced commercial production in 2016 at a capital cost of US $ 65 million, and to date has produced approximately 830,000 cts at an average recovered diamond grade of 21 cpht. The Brauna cluster features two pipe-like bodies, Brauna 3 and Brauna 7, and 22 kimberlite dyke occurrences located on the NE part of the Sao Francisco craton. A robust geological model delineates the Brauna 3 kimberlite pipe to depths of 550 and 410 m below surface for the South and Central-North Lobes, respectively. The geological model reveals a issregularly shapes kimberlite pipe which is structurally controlled by the NW trending strutural lineaments. petrographuic study of the Brauna 3 kimberlite has identified volcaniclastic and coherent kimberlites coexisting in a complex root to diatreme transition zone. The kimberlite is mineralogically close to Group 2 kimberlite containing olivine, spinel, ilmenite, phlogopite, perovskite, apatite, melilite, serpentine, carbonate and sulfates. Geochemically, the Brauna 3 kimberlite is transitional between Group 1 and Group 2 rocks.
Complementary HFSE-ULE variations in clinopyroxene, orthopyroxene, olivine and garnet from peridotite xenoliths: an appraisal enriched mantlecompositions
Geological Society of America (GSA) Abstracts with programs, 1992 Annual, Vol. 24, No. 7, abstract p. A259
Geological Society of America Bulletin, Vol. 127, pp. 11/12, pp. 1766-1776.
United States, California
Not specific to diamonds but of interest
Abstract: Topographic evidence requires that some rivers actively meander in bedrock, yet the way in which rivers can erode laterally and meander within bedrock banks is not well understood. Lateral channel migration, and especially lateral channel migration via active bedrock meandering, is commonly responsible for the preservation of unpaired strath terraces. A process-level understanding of lateral channel migration and active meandering in bedrock rivers is key to interpreting the climatic and tectonic significance of unpaired strath terraces and the planform shape of bedrock rivers. In this study, we compare erosional processes in two adjacent bedrock channels in the Santa Cruz Mountains, California. The main differences between these channels are that Pescadero Creek actively meanders within mudstone, while Butano Creek is straight and incises sandstone. Laboratory rock strength and slake durability tests show that while the two lithologies have similar tensile strengths before drying, the meander-supporting mudstone loses strength dramatically when dried and rewet (slakes), while the sandstone does not. The slaked mudstone bank rock was easily detached without the need for bed-load tools during in situ erosion tests, while mudstone that had not dried and sandstone were not detachable. The depth of bank rock detached solely from rewetting of previously dried mudstone ranges between 1 and 8 mm, which is well in excess of annual background erosion in the Santa Cruz Mountains. In addition, boulders of the mudstone rapidly disintegrated upon wetting and drying in the laboratory, whereas sandstone boulders remained intact. In the meandering stream, there is a consistent pattern of scoured bedrock (exposed to drying and slaking) along the outside "cutbank" of meander bends and forced bars that grade into soil and vegetation, which protect the bedrock from slaking along the inside of bends. Additionally, in the meandering stream, subaerially exposed mudstone clasts are often found to be disintegrating on the surface of bars. Taken together, these observations suggest that slaking allows for bedrock meandering in two fundamental ways. First, by rapidly disintegrating coarse hillslope-derived sediment that is deposited in the channel, slaking suppresses the negative feedback on lateral channel migration that would otherwise result from the buildup of talus along a retreating bedrock valley wall on the outside of a meander bend. Second, at cutbanks where scour exposes bare bedrock to drying, slaking weakens a layer of bank rock to the point where it can be eroded by clear-water flows. In these ways, slaking enables erosion into bedrock banks in response to curvature-driven fluid shear stress perturbations, as in alluvial rivers.
GSA Annual Meeting, Paper 300-12, 1p. Abstract only Booth
Technology
Synthetic diamonds
Abstract: Defect of [Si-V]- is common in CVD synthetic diamonds, and its occurrence was also reported in some rare natural diamonds (Breeding and Wang, 2008). It is an important feature employed for gem diamond identification, and also has great potential for applications in industry. However little is known about how the silicon impurity gets into diamond lattice either in synthetic or natural diamonds. In this study, we discovered the occurrence of [Si-V]- in HPHT synthetic diamonds and the correlation between its precipitation and diamond growth sectors was successfully determined.
Total 20 samples, HPHT grown diamond wafers from NDT (New Diamond Technology) were studied in addition to one type IIb HPHT synthetic diamond submitted to GIA Laboratory for grading. Distributions of defects in these samples were carefully mapped using infrared microscopy at room temperature and an imaging Raman microscope at liquid nitrogen temperature.
Defect of [Si-V]- has doublet emissions at 736.6/736.9 nm (Clark et al., 1995), and can be effectively excited using 633 nm laser. Analyses were conducted at Liquid Nitrogen temperature as the detection of the Si related emissions peak is temperature dependent (Feng and Schwartz 1993). Additionally, the solvent catalysts used in the HPHT methods to grow synthetic diamond either intentionally or unintentionally contain nickel in varying quantities. Nickel impurity creates optical centers which emit a doublet peak at 882.6/884.3nm, and can be easily excited using 780 nm laser.
The [SiV]- is clearly observed in only certain growth sectors of the synthetic crystal and the distribution is not homogeneous. By comparing the two acquired maps one acquired at 633nm excitation showing the [Si-V]- distribution and one acquired with 780nm excitation showing the nickel defect distribution, it was found that the [Si-V]- is confined to the same growth sector as Ni related defect with higher concentrations/intensity at the edges of these sectors. Since it is well known that the Ni defect is confined exclusively to the octahedral growth sectors {111} of diamond (Lawson et al., 1993), this study for the first time confirmed that [Si-V]- is confined to the {111} octahedral growth sectors.
This new discovery leads to discussion as to the incorporation of silicon in diamond and the relationship to other impurities.
Abstract: The Russian company New Diamond Technology is producing colorless and near-colorless HPHT-grown synthetic diamonds for the gem trade. Forty-four faceted samples synthesized using modified cubic presses were analyzed using a combination of spectroscopic and gemological techniques to characterize the quality of the material and determine the means of distinguishing them from natural, treated, and alternative laboratory-grown diamonds. These samples, with weights ranging from 0.20 to 5.11 ct, had color grades from D to K and clarity grades from IF to I2. Importantly, 89% were classified as colorless (D-F), demonstrating that HPHT growth methods can be used to routinely achieve these color grades. Infrared absorption analysis showed that all were either type IIa or weak type IIb, and photoluminescence spectroscopy revealed that they contained Ni-, Si-, or N-related defects. Their fluorescence and phosphorescence behavior was investigated using ultraviolet excitation from a long-wave/short-wave UV lamp, a DiamondView instrument, and a phosphorescence spectrometer. Key features that reveal the samples’ HPHT synthetic origin are described.
Abstract: Black diamonds with poor transparency due to an intensity of mineral inclusions and fractures are routinely traded in the gem market today. Although the inclusions and fractures are of natural origin this type of diamond is often heated to create a more uniform black color by further graphitizing these inclusions and fractures. Graphitization is often prominent at these fractures resulting in poor quality heavily fractured material. After nitrogen hydrogen is the most common impurity in natural diamond and is often responsible for a gem quality diamonds color. Color in diamond related or attributed to the hydrogen impurity can range from brown to green and gray. These colors are often undesirable to the gem trade and consumers. Recently GIA laboratories have seen a lot of faceted “Black” diamonds (graded as Fancy Black on GIA’s color scale) for identification. These diamonds are hydrogen rich and it is suspected that this material is treated (heated). Probably unattractive grayish green brown material that is virtually worthless in the gem trade before treatment. With such large quantities of this treated material available a serious threat and identification problem is posed to the Gem Diamond industry. Three faceted round cut hydrogen rich diamonds (0.30, 0.52 and 0.58 carats) colored by dense hydrogen clouds giving them a murky grayish appearance have been documented and systematically heated. A black color identical to that of the suspected treated black diamonds has been achieved, thus confirming this coloration treatment and new identification techniques to detect it. These treated black diamonds have a uniform color and lack the heavy fracturing and surface graphitization of typical treated black diamonds. Heating conditions and techniques will be discussed and we report on this new type of material and gem stone treatment.
Abstract: [Si-V]- is a well-known defect in diamond. It has a great potential in electronics application and also is a very important feature for gem diamond identification in separating natural from synthetic. It is common in CVD diamonds (Martineau et al., 2004), can be doped into HPHT synthetic diamonds (Sittas, et al., 1996), and also occurs in natural type IIa diamonds (Breeding and Wang, 2008). Recent study of [Si-V]- distribution (emissions at 736.6 and 736.9 nm) in HPHT synthetic diamonds confirmed that it was concentrated in the {111} growth sectors. Identical distribution pattern of Nii+, which has doublet emissions at 882.1 and 883.7 nm, was observed (Johnson et al., 2015), strongly indicating that [Si-V]- and Nii+ have the same behavior during HPHT diamond growth. However, little is known how [Si-V]- is incorporated in natural diamond lattice. In this report, we studied the distribution of [Si-V]- defect in natural diamonds and its correlation with other emissions (defects). Seven natural type IIa gem diamonds were analyzed in this study. A common feature of this group of diamonds is occurrence of euhedral olivine inclusions, which is very rare among natural type IIa diamonds and good evidence that these IIa diamonds were formed in the lithospheric mantle. Occurrence of [Si-V]- in these stones were detected among enormous natural type IIa diamonds routinely analyzed in GIA laboratories. Distribution of [Si-V]-, Nii+ and many other emissions were mapped over the table faces using various laser excitations at liquid nitrogen temperature. It was found that intensities of [Si-V]- emission varied significantly over a small area. The distribution patterns were irregular and changed from stone to stone. Distribution of Nii+ emissions showed irregular patterns, but entirely different from that of [Si-V]-. There is no correlation in spatial distribution of these two defects in natural type IIa diamonds, in drastic contract to that observed in HPHT synthetics. Possible causes of the contrast behaviors of [Si-V]- distributions in natural and HPHT synthetic diamonds, and their implications in diamond formation and gem diamond identification will be discussed.
Abstract: Microdiamonds ?200 ?m in size, occurring in ophiolitic chromitites and peridotites, have been reported in recent years. Owing to their unusual geological formation, there are several debates about their origin. We studied 30 microdiamonds from 3 sources: (1) chromitite ore in Luobusa, Tibet; (2) peridotite in Luobusa, Tibet; and (3) chromitite ore in Ray-Iz, polar Ural Mountains, Russia. They are translucent, yellow to greenish-yellow diamonds with a cubo-octahedral polycrystalline or single crystal with partial cubo-octahedral form. Infrared (IR) spectra revealed that these diamonds are type Ib (i.e., diamonds containing neutrally charged single substitutional nitrogen atoms, Ns0, known as the C center) with unknown broad bands observed in the one-phonon region. They contain fluid inclusions, such as water, carbonates, silicates, hydrocarbons, and solid CO2. We also identified additional microinclusions, such as chromite, magnetite, feldspar (albite), moissanite, hematite, and magnesiochromite, using a Raman microscope. Photoluminescence (PL) spectra measured at liquid nitrogen temperature suggest that these diamonds contain nitrogen-vacancy, nickel, and H2 center defects. We compare them with high-pressure-high-temperature (HPHT) synthetic industrial diamond grits. Although there are similarities between microdiamonds and HPHT synthetic diamonds, major differences in the IR, Raman, and PL spectra confirm that these microdiamonds are of natural origin. Spectral characteristics suggest that their geological formation is different but unique compared to that of natural gem-quality diamonds. Although these microdiamonds are not commercially important, they are geologically important in that they provide an understanding of a new diamond genesis.
Abstract: Facets that are nearly parallel to a diamond’s octahedral crystal plane often develop a wavy, rippled appearance called "lizard skin" during polishing (e.g., J.I. Koivula, The MicroWorld of Diamonds, Gemworld International, Northbrook, Illinois, 2000, p. 63). The term is also used more broadly to describe any bumpy, uneven surface texture that develops on polished diamond facets. It is often attributed to polishing off-grain. Recently, GIA’s New York lab encountered a 2.67 ct type IIa diamond (figure 1, left) with especially prominent lizard skin texture on multiple facets (figure 1, center and right). In this case, the texture appears to have developed due to a preexisting deformation fabric or structure inherent to the diamond itself, rather than merely as a consequence of poor polishing technique.
Gems & Gemology, Sixth International Gemological Symposium Vol. 54, 3, 1p. Abstract p. 307-8.
Global
diamond morphology
Abstract: Type Ib-dominant mixed-type diamonds (Ib-IaA) can be formed by multiple growth events (Titkov et al., 2015; Smit et al., 2018). In this study, we report on a 0.41 ct Fancy Dark brown gem - quality diamond that formed in a single growth event. It is a type Ib-IaA with a C defect (single-substitutional nitrogen atom) concentration up to 21 ppm. The Fourier-transform infrared (FTIR) peaks of the H1a and H1b defects (figure 1, left) suggest that this diamond was irradiated and annealed to achieve a Fancy color grade. The cuboctahedral structure can be observed in the DiamondView images (figure 1, right), which show reddish orange submitted to GIA for screening, we found that more than 70% of them contained a typical mineral assemblage from the sublithosphere. Jeffbenite (TAPP), majorite garnet, enstatite, and ferropericlase have been observed, which could be retrograde products of former bridgmanite. CaSiO3-walstromite with larnite and titanite is the dominant phase present in approximately 40% of all diamond samples. Direct evidence from oxygen isotope ratios measured by secondary ion mass spectrometry, or SIMS, (?18OVSMOWin the range +10.7 to +12.5‰) of CaSiO3-walstromite with coexisting larnite and titanite that retrograde from CaSiO3-perovskite suggest that hydrothermally altered oceanic basalt can subduct to depths of >410 km in the transition zone. Incorporation of materials from subducted altered oceanic crust into the deep mantle produced diamond inclusions that have both lower mantle and subduction signatures. Ca(Si,Al)O3-perovskite was observed with a high concentration of rare earth elements (>5 wt.%) that could be enriched under P-Tconditions in the lower mantle. Evidence from ringwoodite with a hydroxide bond, coexisting tuite and apatite, precipitates of an NH3phase, and cohenite with trace amounts of Cl imply that the subducted brines can potentially introduce hydrous fluid to the bottom of the transition zone. In the diamonds with subducted materials, the increasing carbon isotope ratio from the core to the rim region detected by SIMS (?13C from -5.5‰ to -4‰) suggests that an oxidized carbonate-dominated fluid was associated with recycling of the subducted hydrous material. The deep subduction played an important role in balancing redox exchange with the reduced lower mantle indicated by precipitated iron nanoparticles and coexisting hydrocarbons and carbonate phases.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, in press available
Mantle
Craton
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are generally more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P- T-t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U-Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P-T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1320 and 1270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1210 to 1170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650 °C and 4.4-7 kbar at c. 1210-1200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P-T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 35, 6, pp. 631-661.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: The Proterozoic belts that occur along the margins of the West Australian Craton, as well as those in intraplate settings, generally share similar geological histories that suggest a common plate-margin driver for orogeny. However, the thermal drivers for intraplate orogenesis are more poorly understood. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event records a protracted period of Mesoproterozoic reworking of the Capricorn Orogen and offers significant insight into both the tectonic drivers and heat sources of long-lived intraplate orogens. Mineral assemblages and tectonic fabrics related to this event occur within a 50 km-wide fault-bound corridor in the central part of the Gascoyne Province in Western Australia. This zone preserves a crustal profile, with greenschist facies rocks in the north grading to upper amphibolite facies rocks in the south. The P–T–t evolution of 13 samples from 10 localities across the Mutherbukin Zone is investigated using phase equilibria modelling integrated with in situ U–Pb monazite and zircon geochronology. Garnet chemistry from selected samples is used to further refine the P–T history and shows that the dominant events recorded in this zone are prolonged D1 transpression between c. 1,320 and 1,270 Ma, followed by D2 transtension from c. 1,210 to 1,170 Ma. Peak metamorphic conditions in the mid-crust reached >650°C and 4.4–7 kbar at c. 1,210–1,200 Ma. Most samples record a single clockwise P–T evolution during this event, although some samples might have experienced multiple perturbations. The heat source for metamorphism was primarily conductive heating of radiogenic mid- and upper crust, derived from earlier crustal differentiation events. This crust was thickened during D1 transpression, although the thermal effects persisted longer than the deformation event. Peak metamorphism was terminated by D2 transtension at c. 1,210 Ma, with subsequent cooling driven by thinning of the radiogenic crust. The coincidence of a sedimentary basin acting as a thermal lid and a highly radiogenic mid-crustal batholith restricted to the Mutherbukin Zone accounts for reworking being confined to a discrete crustal corridor. Our results show that radiogenic regions in the shallow to mid crust can elevate the thermal gradient and localize deformation, causing the crust to be more responsive to far-field stresses. The Mutherbukin Tectonic Event in the Capricorn Orogen was synchronous with numerous Mesoproterozoic events around the West Australian Craton, suggesting that thick cratonic roots play an important role in propagating stresses generated at distant plate boundaries.
Geophysical Research Abstracts EGRU2019-3091, Vol. 21, 3091, 1p.
Europe, Alps
garnet
Abstract: Garnet is the paradigmatic cubic mineral of metamorphic and igneous rocks, and is generally regarded as optically isotropic. Nonetheless, evident birefringence is observed, particularly in the rare CaFe 3+ hydrogarnets, which is attributed to the coexistence of two or more cubic phases. A weak birefringence, with rare examples of optical sector zoning, has also been documented in much more common Fe 2+-Mg-Mn garnets, but an adequate explanation for its cause is, so far, lacking. Here we show that optically anisotropic garnets are much more widespread than previously thought, both in blueschists and blueschist-facies rocks, as well as in lower greenschist-facies phyllites, but they are frequently overlooked when working with conventional, 30-µm-thick thin sections. Utilizing a multi-technique approach including optical microstructural analysis, BSEM, EMPA, EBSD, FTIR, TEM, EDT and single-crystal XRD, we demonstrate here that the birefringence in these garnets is related to their tetragonal symmetry, that it is not due to strain, and that crystals are twinned according to a merohedral law. We also show that the birefringent garnets from blueschists and phyllites are anhydrous, lacking any hydrogarnet component, and have compositions dominated by almandine (58-79%) and grossular (19-30%) with variable spessartine (0-21%) and very low pyrope (1-7%). Considering the widespread occurrence of optically anisotropic OH-free garnets in blueschists and phyllites, their common low-grade metamorphic origin, and the occurrence of optically isotropic garnets with similar Ca-rich almandine composition in higher-grade rocks, we conclude that garnet does not grow with cubic symmetry in low-temperature rocks (< 400 • C). The tetragonal structure appears to be typical of Fe-Ca-rich compositions, with very low Mg contents. Cubic but optically sector-zoned garnet in a lower amphibolite-facies metapelite from the eastern Alps suggests that preservation of tetragonal garnet is favored in rocks which did not progress to T> ?500 • C, where transition to the cubic form, accompanied by change of stable chemical composition, would take place. Our data show that the crystal-chemistry of garnet, its thermodynamics and, in turn, its use in unravelling petrogenetic processes in cold metamorphic environments need to be reassessed.
Abstract: Subduction is a component of plate tectonics, which is widely accepted as having operated in a manner similar to the present-day back through the Phanerozoic Eon. However, whether Earth always had plate tectonics or, if not, when and how a globally linked network of narrow plate boundaries emerged are matters of ongoing debate. Earth's mantle may have been as much as 200-300 °C warmer in the Mesoarchean compared to the present day, which potentially required an alternative tectonic regime during part or all of the Archean Eon. Here we use a data set of the pressure (P), temperature (T), and age of metamorphic rocks from 564 localities that vary in age from the Paleoarchean to the Cenozoic to evaluate the petrogenesis and secular change of metamorphic rocks associated with subduction and collisional orogenesis at convergent plate boundaries. Based on the thermobaric ratio (T/P), metamorphic rocks are classified into three natural groups: high T/P type (T/P > 775 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~1105 °C/GPa), intermediate T/P type (T/P between 775 and 375 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~575 °C/GPa), and low T/P type (T/P < 375 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~255 °C/GPa). With reference to published thermal models of active subduction, we show that low T/P oceanic metamorphic rocks preserving peak pressures >2.5 GPa equilibrated at P-T conditions similar to those modeled for the uppermost oceanic crust in a wide range of active subduction environments. By contrast, those that have peak pressures <2.2 GPa may require exhumation under relatively warm conditions, which may indicate subduction of young oceanic lithosphere or exhumation during the initial stages of subduction. However, low T/P oceanic metamorphic rocks with peak pressures of 2.5-2.2 GPa were exhumed from depths where, in models of active subduction, the slab and overriding plate change from being decoupled (at lower P) to coupled (at higher P), possibly suggesting a causal relationship. In relation to secular change, the widespread appearance of low T/P metamorphism in the Neoproterozoic represents a “modern” style of cold collision and deep slab breakoff, whereas rare occurrences of low T/P metamorphism in the Paleoproterozoic may reveal atypical localized regions of cold collision. Low T/P metamorphism is not known from the Archean geological record, but the absence of blueschists in particular is unlikely to reflect secular change in the composition of the oceanic crust. In addition, the premise that the formation of lawsonite requires abnormally low thermal gradients and the postulate that oceanic subduction-related rocks register significantly lower maximum pressures than do continental subduction-related rocks, and imply different mechanisms of exhumation, are not supported. The widespread appearance of intermediate T/P and high T/P metamorphism at the beginning of the Neoarchean, and the subsequent development of a clear bimodality in tectono-thermal environments are interpreted to be evidence of the stabilization of subduction during a transition to a globally linked network of narrow plate boundaries and the emergence of plate tectonics.
Abstract: Garnet is the archetypal cubic mineral, occurring in a wide variety of rock types in Earth’s crust and upper mantle. Owing to its prevalence, durability and compositional diversity, garnet is used to investigate a broad range of geological processes. Although birefringence is a characteristic feature of rare Ca-Fe3+ garnet and Ca-rich hydrous garnet, the optical anisotropy that has occasionally been documented in common (that is, anhydrous Ca-Fe2+-Mg-Mn) garnet is generally attributed to internal strain of the cubic structure. Here we show that common garnet with a non-cubic (tetragonal) crystal structure is much more widespread than previously thought, occurring in low-temperature, high-pressure metamorphosed basalts (blueschists) from subduction zones and in low-grade metamorphosed mudstones (phyllites and schists) from orogenic belts. Indeed, a non-cubic symmetry appears to be typical of common garnet that forms at low temperatures (<450?°C), where it has a characteristic Fe-Ca-rich composition with very low Mg contents. We propose that, in most cases, garnet does not initially grow cubic. Our discovery indicates that the crystal chemistry and thermodynamic properties of garnet at low-temperature need to be re-assessed, with potential consequences for the application of garnet as an investigative tool in a broad range of geological environments.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 48, 30p. pdf
Mantle
subduction, metamorphism
Abstract: If we accept that a critical condition for plate tectonics is the creation and maintenance of a global network of narrow boundaries separating multiple plates, then to argue for plate tectonics during the Archean requires more than a local record of subduction. A case is made for plate tectonics back to the early Paleoproterozoic, when a cycle of breakup and collision led to formation of the supercontinent Columbia, and bimodal metamorphism is registered globally. Before this, less preserved crust and survivorship bias become greater concerns, and the geological record may yield only a lower limit on the emergence of plate tectonics. Higher mantle temperature in the Archean precluded or limited stable subduction, requiring a transition to plate tectonics from another tectonic mode. This transition is recorded by changes in geochemical proxies and interpreted based on numerical modeling. Improved understanding of the secular evolution of temperature and water in the mantle are key targets for future research. 1) Higher mantle temperature in the Archean precluded or limited stable subduction, requiring a transition to plate tectonics from another tectonic mode. 2) Plate tectonics can be demonstrated on Earth since the early Paleoproterozoic (since c. 2.2 Ga), but before the Proterozoic Earth's tectonic mode remains ambiguous. 3) The Mesoarchean to early Paleoproterozoic (3.2-2.3 Ga) represents a period of transition from an early tectonic mode (stagnant or sluggish lid) to plate tectonics. 4) The development of a global network of narrow boundaries separating multiple plates could have been kick-started by plume-induced subduction.
Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences, Vol. 48, 1, pp. 291-320.
Mantle
tectonics
Abstract: If we accept that a critical condition for plate tectonics is the creation and maintenance of a global network of narrow boundaries separating multiple plates, then to argue for plate tectonics during the Archean requires more than a local record of subduction. A case is made for plate tectonics back to the early Paleoproterozoic, when a cycle of breakup and collision led to formation of the supercontinent Columbia, and bimodal metamorphism is registered globally. Before this, less preserved crust and survivorship bias become greater concerns, and the geological record may yield only a lower limit on the emergence of plate tectonics. Higher mantle temperature in the Archean precluded or limited stable subduction, requiring a transition to plate tectonics from another tectonic mode. This transition is recorded by changes in geochemical proxies and interpreted based on numerical modeling. Improved understanding of the secular evolution of temperature and
water in the mantle is a key target for future research.
Abstract: The geodynamic environment in which Earth’s first continents formed and were stabilized remains controversial1. Most exposed continental crust that can be dated back to the Archaean eon (4 billion to 2.5 billion years ago) comprises tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite rocks (TTGs) that were formed through partial melting of hydrated low-magnesium basaltic rocks2; notably, these TTGs have ‘arc-like’ signatures of trace elements and thus resemble the continental crust produced in modern subduction settings3. In the East Pilbara Terrane, Western Australia, low-magnesium basalts of the Coucal Formation at the base of the Pilbara Supergroup have trace-element compositions that are consistent with these being source rocks for TTGs. These basalts may be the remnants of a thick (more than 35?kilometres thick), ancient (more than 3.5 billion years old) basaltic crust4, 5 that is predicted to have existed if Archaean mantle temperatures were much hotter than today’s6, 7, 8. Here, using phase equilibria modelling of the Coucal basalts, we confirm their suitability as TTG ‘parents’, and suggest that TTGs were produced by around 20 per cent to 30 per cent melting of the Coucal basalts along high geothermal gradients (of more than 700 degrees Celsius per gigapascal). We also analyse the trace-element composition of the Coucal basalts, and propose that these rocks were themselves derived from an earlier generation of high-magnesium basaltic rocks, suggesting that the arc-like signature in Archaean TTGs was inherited from an ancestral source lineage. This protracted, multistage process for the production and stabilization of the first continents—coupled with the high geothermal gradients—is incompatible with modern-style plate tectonics, and favours instead the formation of TTGs near the base of thick, plateau-like basaltic crust9. Thus subduction was not required to produce TTGs in the early Archaean eon.
Abstract: Earth’s oldest felsic rocks, the 4.02 billion-year-old Idiwhaa gneisses of the Acasta Gneiss Complex, northwest Canada, have compositions that are distinct from the felsic rocks that typify Earth’s ancient continental nuclei, implying they formed through a different process. Using phase equilibria and trace element modelling, we show that the Idiwhaa gneisses were produced by partial melting of ironrich amphibolite host rocks at very low pressures, equating to the uppermost ~3 km of mafic crust. The heat required for such shallow melting is most easily explained through meteorite impacts. Hydrodynamic impact modelling shows that, not only is this scenario physically plausible, but the region of shallow melting appropriate to formation of the Idiwhaa gneisses would have been widespread. Given the predicted high flux of meteorites during the late Hadean, impact melting may have been the predominant mechanism that generated Hadean felsic rocks.
Abstract: Earth’s oldest evolved (felsic) rocks, the 4.02-billion-year-old Idiwhaa gneisses of the Acasta Gneiss Complex, northwest Canada, have compositions that are distinct from the felsic rocks that typify Earth’s ancient continental nuclei, implying that they formed through a different process. Using phase equilibria and trace element modelling, we show that the Idiwhaa gneisses were produced by partial melting of iron-rich hydrated basaltic rocks (amphibolites) at very low pressures, equating to the uppermost ~3?km of a Hadean crust that was dominantly mafic in composition. The heat required for partial melting at such shallow levels is most easily explained through meteorite impacts. Hydrodynamic impact modelling shows not only that this scenario is physically plausible, but also that the region of shallow partial melting appropriate to formation of the Idiwhaa gneisses would have been widespread. Given the predicted high flux of meteorites in the late Hadean, impact melting may have been the predominant mechanism that generated Hadean felsic rocks.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 505, pp. 65-75.
Mantle
geothermometry
Abstract: It is estimated that around three quarters of Earth's first generation continental crust had been produced by the end of the Archaean Eon, 2.5 billion years ago. This ancient continental crust is mostly composed of variably deformed and metamorphosed magmatic rocks of the tonalite-trondhjemite-granodiorite (TTG) suite that formed by partial melting of hydrated mafic rocks. However, the geodynamic regime under which TTG magmas formed is a matter of ongoing debate. Using a filtered global geochemical dataset of 563 samples with ages ranging from the Eoarchaean to Neoarchaean (4.0-2.5 Ga), we interrogate the bulk rock major oxide and trace element composition of TTGs to assess evidence for secular change. Despite a high degree of scatter in the data, the concentrations or ratios of several key major oxides and trace elements show statistically significant trends that indicate maxima, minima and/or transitions in the interval 3.3-3.0 Ga. Importantly, a change point analysis of K2O/Na2O, Sr/Y and LaN/YbN demonstrates a statistically significant (>99% confidence) change during this 300 Ma period. These shifts may be linked to a fundamental change in geodynamic regime around the peak in upper mantle temperatures from one dominated by non-uniformitarian, deformable stagnant lid processes to another dominated by the emergence of global mobile lid or plate tectonic processes by the end of the Archaean. A notable change is also evident at 2.8-2.7 Ga that coincides with a major jump in the rate of survival of metamorphic rocks with contrasting thermal gradients, which may relate to the emergence of more potassic continental arc magmas and an increased preservation potential during collisional orogenesis. In many cases, the chemical composition of TTGs shows an increasing spread through the Archaean, reflecting the irreversible differentiation of the lithosphere.
Abstract: Earth’s mantle convection, which facilitates planetary heat loss, is manifested at the surface as present-day plate tectonics1. When plate tectonics emerged and how it has evolved through time are two of the most fundamental and challenging questions in Earth science1,2,3,4. Metamorphic rocks—rocks that have experienced solid-state mineral transformations due to changes in pressure (P) and temperature (T)—record periods of burial, heating, exhumation and cooling that reflect the tectonic environments in which they formed5,6. Changes in the global distribution of metamorphic (P, T) conditions in the continental crust through time might therefore reflect the secular evolution of Earth’s tectonic processes. On modern Earth, convergent plate margins are characterized by metamorphic rocks that show a bimodal distribution of apparent thermal gradients (temperature change with depth; parameterized here as metamorphic T/P) in the form of paired metamorphic belts5, which is attributed to metamorphism near (low T/P) and away from (high T/P) subduction zones5,6. Here we show that Earth’s modern plate tectonic regime has developed gradually with secular cooling of the mantle since the Neoarchaean era, 2.5 billion years ago. We evaluate the emergence of bimodal metamorphism (as a proxy for secular change in plate tectonics) using a statistical evaluation of the distributions of metamorphic T/P through time. We find that the distribution of metamorphic T/P has gradually become wider and more distinctly bimodal from the Neoarchaean era to the present day, and the average metamorphic T/P has decreased since the Palaeoproterozoic era. Our results contrast with studies that inferred an abrupt transition in tectonic style in the Neoproterozoic era (about 0.7 billion years ago1,7,8) or that suggested that modern plate tectonics has operated since the Palaeoproterozoic era (about two billion years ago9,10,11,12) at the latest.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 104, 8, pp. 1065-1082.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Subduction is a component of plate tectonics, which is widely accepted as having operated in a manner similar to the present-day back through the Phanerozoic Eon. However, whether Earth always had plate tectonics or, if not, when and how a globally linked network of narrow plate boundaries emerged are matters of ongoing debate. Earth's mantle may have been as much as 200-300 °C warmer in the Mesoarchean compared to the present day, which potentially required an alternative tectonic regime during part or all of the Archean Eon. Here we use a data set of the pressure (P), temperature (T), and age of metamorphic rocks from 564 localities that vary in age from the Paleoarchean to the Cenozoic to evaluate the petrogenesis and secular change of metamorphic rocks associated with subduction and collisional orogenesis at convergent plate boundaries. Based on the thermobaric ratio (T/P), metamorphic rocks are classified into three natural groups: high T/P type (T/P > 775 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~1105 °C/GPa), intermediate T/P type (T/P between 775 and 375 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~575 °C/GPa), and low T/P type (T/P < 375 °C/GPa, mean T/P ~255 °C/GPa). With reference to published thermal models of active subduction, we show that low T/P oceanic metamorphic rocks preserving peak pressures >2.5 GPa equilibrated at P-T conditions similar to those modeled for the uppermost oceanic crust in a wide range of active subduction environments. By contrast, those that have peak pressures <2.2 GPa may require exhumation under relatively warm conditions, which may indicate subduction of young oceanic lithosphere or exhumation during the initial stages of subduction. However, low T/P oceanic metamorphic rocks with peak pressures of 2.5-2.2 GPa were exhumed from depths where, in models of active subduction, the slab and overriding plate change from being decoupled (at lower P) to coupled (at higher P), possibly suggesting a causal relationship. In relation to secular change, the widespread appearance of low T/P metamorphism in the Neoproterozoic represents a “modern” style of cold collision and deep slab breakoff, whereas rare occurrences of low T/P metamorphism in the Paleoproterozoic may reveal atypical localized regions of cold collision. Low T/P metamorphism is not known from the Archean geological record, but the absence of blueschists in particular is unlikely to reflect secular change in the composition of the oceanic crust. In addition, the premise that the formation of lawsonite requires abnormally low thermal gradients and the postulate that oceanic subduction-related rocks register significantly lower maximum pressures than do continental subduction-related rocks, and imply different mechanisms of exhumation, are not supported. The widespread appearance of intermediate T/P and high T/P metamorphism at the beginning of the Neoarchean, and the subsequent development of a clear bimodality in tectono-thermal environments are interpreted to be evidence of the stabilization of subduction during a transition to a globally linked network of narrow plate boundaries and the emergence of plate tectonics.
Abstract: Earth’s mantle convection, which facilitates planetary heat loss, is manifested at the surface as present-day plate tectonics1. When plate tectonics emerged and how it has evolved through time are two of the most fundamental and challenging questions in Earth science1,2,3,4. Metamorphic rocks—rocks that have experienced solid-state mineral transformations due to changes in pressure (P) and temperature (T)—record periods of burial, heating, exhumation and cooling that reflect the tectonic environments in which they formed5,6. Changes in the global distribution of metamorphic (P, T) conditions in the continental crust through time might therefore reflect the secular evolution of Earth’s tectonic processes. On modern Earth, convergent plate margins are characterized by metamorphic rocks that show a bimodal distribution of apparent thermal gradients (temperature change with depth; parameterized here as metamorphic T/P) in the form of paired metamorphic belts5, which is attributed to metamorphism near (low T/P) and away from (high T/P) subduction zones5,6. Here we show that Earth’s modern plate tectonic regime has developed gradually with secular cooling of the mantle since the Neoarchaean era, 2.5 billion years ago. We evaluate the emergence of bimodal metamorphism (as a proxy for secular change in plate tectonics) using a statistical evaluation of the distributions of metamorphic T/P through time. We find that the distribution of metamorphic T/P has gradually become wider and more distinctly bimodal from the Neoarchaean era to the present day, and the average metamorphic T/P has decreased since the Palaeoproterozoic era. Our results contrast with studies that inferred an abrupt transition in tectonic style in the Neoproterozoic era (about 0.7 billion years ago1,7,8) or that suggested that modern plate tectonics has operated since the Palaeoproterozoic era (about two billion years ago9,10,11,12) at the latest.
Abstract: Much of the present-day volume of Earth’s continental crust had formed by the end of the Archean Eon, 2.5 billion years ago, through the conversion of basaltic (mafic) crust into sodic granite of tonalite, trondhjemite and granodiorite (TTG) composition. Distinctive chemical signatures in a small proportion of these rocks, the so-called high-pressure TTG, are interpreted to indicate partial melting of hydrated crust at pressures above 1.5?GPa (>50?km depth), pressures typically not reached in post-Archean continental crust. These interpretations significantly influence views on early crustal evolution and the onset of plate tectonics. Here we show that high-pressure TTG did not form through melting of crust, but through fractionation of melts derived from metasomatically enriched lithospheric mantle. Although the remaining, and dominant, group of Archean TTG did form through melting of hydrated mafic crust, there is no evidence that this occurred at depths significantly greater than the ~40?km average thickness of modern continental crust.
Abstract: A time-series analysis of thermobaric ratios (temperature/pressure [T/P]) for Paleoarchean to Cenozoic metamorphic rocks identified significant shifts in mean T/P that may be related to secular change in the geodynamics on Earth. Thermobaric ratios showed significant (>95% confidence) change points at 1910, 902, 540, and 515 Ma, recording drops in mean T/P, and at 1830, 604, and 525 Ma, recording rises in mean T/P. Highest mean T/P occurred during the Mesoproterozoic, and lowest mean T/P occurred from the Cambrian to the Oligocene. Correlated changes were seen between T/P and global data sets of time-constrained hafnium (Hf) and oxygen (O) isotope compositions in zircon. The range of correlated variation in T/P, Hf, and O was larger during the formation of Rodinia than Columbia. Large changes and a wide range for these variables continued through the Phanerozoic, during which a statistically significant 83 m.y. frequency of T/P excursions recorded the high tempo of orogenic activity associated with the separation, migration, and accretion of continental terranes during the formation of Pangea. Since the early Tonian, the decreasing mean T/P of metamorphism, widespread appearance of blueschist and ultrahigh-pressure metamorphism, and wide fluctuations in Hf and O isotope compositions document a change to the modern plate-tectonic regime, characterized by widespread continental subduction and deeper slab breakoff than in the Proterozoic.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 554, doi.org/10.1016/ j.epsl.2020. 116664 13p. Pdf
Mantle
eclogite
Abstract: Results from numerical modelling and experimental petrology have led to the hypothesis that partial melting was important in facilitating exhumation of ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) metamorphic rocks from mantle depths. However, the melting reactions responsible are rarely well-documented from natural examples. Here we report microstructural features and compositional data that indicate in situ partial melting dominated by breakdown of omphacite in UHP eclogite from the Sulu belt, China. Diagnostic microstructures include: (i) the presence of in situ leucosome pockets composed of plagioclase, euhedral amphibole, minor K-feldspar and epidote within host zoisite- and phengite-bearing eclogite; (ii) skeletal omphacite within the leucosome pockets that has a lower jadeite content (25-45 mol.%) than rock-forming omphacite (39-54 mol.%); and, (iii) seams of Na-rich plagioclase that extend along grain boundaries separating phengite, quartz and zoisite, and which commonly exhibit low dihedral angles where they terminate at triple grain-boundary junctions. Major oxide proportions of 57 leucosome pockets, calculated using mineral modes and compositions, yield leucodiorite bulk compositions characterized by intermediate SiO2, high Al2O3 and Na2O, and low K2O contents. In primitive mantle-normalised trace element diagrams, the leucosome pockets show enrichment in large ion lithophile elements, U, Pb, Zr, Hf and Ti, but depletion in Th and Ta, patterns that are similar to those of rock-forming omphacite. Rather than forming predominantly by breakdown of phengite and/or zoisite, as widely proposed in the literature, the leucosome pockets have petrographic characteristics and major oxide and trace element compositions that are consistent with partial melting dominated by omphacite breakdown. Based on conventional thermobarometry, the eclogite was exhumed from pressure-temperature (P-T) conditions of 3.6-3.1 GPa and 900-840 °C. Partial melting led to the formation of the leucosome pockets, which equilibrated with the rims of surrounding rock-forming garnet and pyroxene during crystallisation. Conventional thermobarometry using rim compositions yields P-T conditions of 1.6-1.2 GPa and 780-690 °C, broadly consistent with calculated phase equilibria and Ti-in-zircon temperatures from zircon overgrowths. Weighted mean ages of ca 217-214 Ma from thin overgrowths on zircon are interpreted to record melt crystallisation. This study provides insight into an overlooked mechanism by which eclogites partially melt during exhumation from UHP conditions, and permits a better understanding of the processes that assist deeply-subducted continental crust to return to shallower depths.
Earth and planetary Science Letters, Vol. 578, 117319, 9p. Pdf
Mantle
geochronolgy
Abstract: The formation of stable buoyant continental crust during the Archaean Eon was fundamental in establishing the planet's geochemical reservoirs. However, the processes that created Earth's first continents and the timescales over which they formed are debated. Here, we report the Pb isotope compositions of K-feldspar grains from 52 Paleoarchaean to Neoarchaean granites from the Pilbara Craton in Western Australia, one of the world's oldest and best-preserved granite-greenstone terranes. The Pb isotope composition of the Pilbara K-feldspars is variable, implying the granites were derived from crustal precursors of different age and/or variable time-integrated 238U/204Pb and 232Th/204Pb compositions. Trends to sub-mantle 207Pb/206Pb ratios preclude the influence of 4.3 Ga crustal precursors. In order to estimate crustal residence times we derive equations to calculate source model ages in a linearized Pb isotope evolution system. The best agreement between the feldspar Pb two-stage source model ages and those derived from zircon initial Hf isotope compositions requires crustal precursors that separated from a chondritic mantle source between 3.2 and 3.8 Ga, and rapidly differentiated to continental crust with 238U/204Pb and 232Th/238U ratios of ?14 and 4.2-4.5, respectively. The preservation of Pb isotope variability in the Pilbara Paleoarchaean granites indicates their early continental source rocks were preserved for up to 500 Ma after their formation. The apparent longevity of these early continental nuclei is consistent with the incipient development of buoyant melt-depleted cratonic lithosphere during the Eoarchaean to Paleoarchaean.
Constraints on clinopyroxene/ melt partitioning of REE, Rb, Sr, Ti, Cr, Zr. Nb during mantle melting:insights from direct peridotite melting experiments 1.0 GPa
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 68, 23, pp. 4949-4962.
Aravanis, T., Chen, J., Fuechsle, M., Grujic, M., Johnston, P., Kok, Y., Magaraggia, R., Mann, A., Mann, L., McIntoshm S., Rheinberger, G., Saxey, D., Smalley, M., van Kann, F., Walker, G., Winterflood, J.
Abstract: The minerals exploration industry’s demand for a highly precise airborne gravity gradiometer has driven development of the VK1TM Airborne Gravity Gradiometer, a collaborative effort by Rio Tinto and the University of Western Australia. VK1TM aims to provide gravity gradient data with lower uncertainty and higher spatial resolution than current commercial systems. In the recent years of VK1TM development, there have been significant improvements in hardware, signal processing and data processing which have combined to result in a complete AGG system that is approaching competitive survey-ready status. This paper focuses on recent improvements. Milestone-achieving data from recent lab-based and moving-platform trials will be presented and discussed, along with details of some advanced data processing techniques that are required to make the most use of the data.
Collisional orogenesis in the northern Canadian Cordillera: implications for Cordilleran crustal structure, ophiolite emplacement, continental growth, and the terrane hypothesis.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 232, 3-4, April 15, pp. 333-344.
Abstract: We examine the partial melting and the cooling history of a ~5?km section of mantle lithosphere preserved in the Donjek massif, part of a Permian ophiolite in the northern Cordillera of Yukon, Canada. The mantle rocks are depleted spinel harzburgite containing <3% clinopyroxene displaying steep rare-earth element (REE) chondrite-normalized profiles and low (Gd/Yb)n (0.02 to 0.07) compared to most other ophiolites. The REE patterns of clinopyroxene can be modeled as 16-20% partial melts of typical depleted mid-ocean ridge (MOR) mantle. The REE exchange between coexisting ortho- and clinopyroxene preserves temperatures (TREE) of 1150-1360?°C, some of the highest values recorded in ophiolites and abyssal peridotites, and show a positive correlation with CaMg exchange (solvus) temperatures (TBKN) of 900-970?°C. The harzburgite represents lithosphere formed at an initial melting temperature of ~ 1350?°C that cooled at rate of 10?1 to 10?4?°C/year as deduced by TREE values with cation diffusion and grain size data. The TREE temperatures and cooling rates for the Donjek massif show a regular systematic variation with depth from the crust-mantle transition along a trend similar to the Samail ophiolite of Oman, consistent with conductive heat transfer beneath a cool lower crust. High near-solidus temperatures and the cooling rates in the massif were a consequence of rapid obduction against oceanic crust along either a transform or low angle detachment soon after melt extraction. Final emplacement of the ophiolite as klippen on underlying continental crust occurred ~ 40?m.y. later.
Abstract: Kimberlite magmas are volatile-rich, potassic, and ultramafic, and they are host to most of the world’s diamond deposits. A continental-scale kimberlite magmatic belt (the central Cretaceous kimberlite corridor [CCKC]) is found in the interior of the North American continent. Parallel to and coeval with the CCKC, the Cretaceous Omineca magmatic belt (OMB) is located in the Cordilleran orogen. Cordilleran magmatism, including the OMB, is commonly explained through long-lived east-dipping subduction beneath the western margin of the continent. However, this does not explain the temporal and spatial relationships between the OMB and CCKC. We suggest that west-dipping subduction of North American lithosphere beneath the eastern side of the Cordillera explains both. In this model, subduction resulted in arc magmatism of the OMB. The contemporaneous CCKC was formed by extensional stress acting on the continent as it flexed upon entry into the trench. Using a semi-infinite elastic beam model, we show that flexure of a subducting continental plate (elastic thickness = 120 km) produces tensile stresses in the deep continental lithosphere, coincident with the location of the CCKC.
Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. 176, 4, pp. 620-628.
Canada, British Columbia
carbonatite
Abstract: Paleozoic continental margin strata in the western Foreland Belt of the Canadian Cordillera are characterized in part by alkaline volcanic sequences, carbonatite intrusions, coarse clastic sedimentary units, and erosional unconformities. These strata also contain a record of mid-Paleozoic contractional deformation unseen in coeval passive margin strata in the eastern Foreland Belt. In order to test potential genetic links between Paleozoic alkaline igneous activity, active margin sedimentation, and deformation in the western Foreland Belt, and better understand their implications for the evolution of the Foreland Belt as a whole, we have undertaken a detailed mapping and structural study of the Aley carbonatite intrusion and its host strata in the western Foreland Belt of NE British Columbia. Our work demonstrates that carbonatite emplacement was coeval with a Late Devonian contractional nappe-forming tectonic event. Interpreting tectonism as associated with continental collision along a long-lived active margin provides the best explanation for our structural and stratigraphic observations, and suggests that the western Foreland Belt is far-travelled and exotic relative to coeval passive margin strata in the eastern Foreland Belt. Deformed alkaline-carbonatite intrusions that characterize continental suture zones in Africa may provide an analogue for the Aley carbonatite and correlative alkaline-carbonatite complexes in the western Foreland Belt.
Abstract: The causes for the formation of large igneous provinces and hotspot trails are still a matter of considerable dispute. Seismic tomography and other studies suggest that hot mantle material rising from the core-mantle boundary (CMB) might play a significant role in the formation of such hotspot trails. An important area to verify this concept is the South Atlantic region, with hotspot trails that spatially coincide with one of the largest low-velocity regions at the CMB, the African large low shear-wave velocity province. The Walvis Ridge started to form during the separation of the South American and African continents at ca. 130 Ma as a consequence of Gondwana breakup. Here, we present the first deep-seismic sounding images of the crustal structure from the landfall area of the Walvis Ridge at the Namibian coast to constrain processes of plume-lithosphere interaction and the formation of continental flood basalts (Paraná and Etendeka continental flood basalts) and associated intrusive rocks. Our study identified a narrow region (<100 km) of high-seismic-velocity anomalies in the middle and lower crust, which we interpret as a massive mafic intrusion into the northern Namibian continental crust. Seismic crustal reflection imaging shows a flat Moho as well as reflectors connecting the high-velocity body with shallow crustal structures that we speculate to mark potential feeder channels of the Etendeka continental flood basalt. We suggest that the observed massive but localized mafic intrusion into the lower crust results from similar-sized variations in the lithosphere (i.e., lithosphere thickness or preexisting structures).
Reviews in Mineralogy & Geochemistry, Vol. 83, Chap. 1, pp. 1-12.
Technology
geochronology
Abstract: Question: Why "Petrochronology"? Why add another term to an already cluttered scientific lexicon? Answer: Because petrologists and geochronologists need a term that describes the unique, distinctive way in which they apply geochronology to the study of igneous and metamorphic processes. Other terms just won’t do.
Abstract: This manuscript presents results of the newest petrographic, mineralogical and bulk chemical, as well as H, C and O stable isotope study of carbonatites and associated silicate rocks from the Tajno Massif (NE Poland). The Tajno Intrusion is a Tournaisian-Visean ultramafic-alkaline-carbonatite body emplaced within the Paleoproterozoic rocks of the East European Craton (EEC). Carbonatites of the Tajno Massif can be subdivided into the calciocarbonatite (calcite), ferrocarbonatite (ankerite), and breccias with an ankerite-fluorite matrix. Due to location at the cratonic margin and abundance in the REE, Tajno classifies (Hou et al., 2015) as the carbonatite-associated REE deposit (CARD), and more precisely as the Dalucao-Style orebody (the breccia-hosted orebody). High Fe2O3 (13.8 wt%), MnO (2.1 wt%), total REE (6582 ppm), Sr (43895 ppm), Ba (6426 ppm), F (greater than10000 ppm) and CO2 contents points for the involvement of the slab - including pelagic metalliferous sediments - in the carbonatites formation. Spatial relations and Sr isotope composition ((87Sr/86Sr)i = 0.7043-0.7048; Wiszniewska et al., 2020) of alkali clinopyroxenite and syenite suggest that these are products of differentiation of the magma, generated by the initial melting of the SCLM due to influx of F-rich fluids from subducted marine sediments. Carbonatites Sr isotope composition ((87Sr/86Sr)i = 0.7037-0.7038), and Ba/Th (16-20620) and Nb/Y (0.01-6.25) ratios, link their origin with a more advanced melting of the SCLM, triggered by CO2-rich fluids from the subducted AOC and melts from sediments. The Tajno Massif - and coeval mafic-alkaline intrusions - age, high potassic composition, and location along the craton margin nearly parallel the Variscan deformation front, are suggesting Variscan subduction beneath the EEC. The oxygen isotope compositions of clinopyroxene (?18O value = 5.2‰) and alkali feldspar (?18O value = 5.7‰), from alkali clinopyroxenite and foid syenite, respectively, are consistent with mantle-derived magmas. Isotopic compositions of carbonatites and breccias (carbonate ?18O = 8.7‰ to 10.7‰; ?13C = -4.8‰ to ?0.4‰) span from values of primary carbonatites to carbonatites affected by a fractionation or sedimentary contamination. The highest values (?18O = 10.7‰; ?13C = -0.4‰) were reported for breccia cut by numerous veins confirming post-magmatic hydrothermal alteration. The lowest carbonate ?18O (9.3‰ to 10.7‰) and ?13C (?5.0‰ to ?3.8‰) values are reported for veins in alkali clinopyroxenites, whereas the highest ?18O (11.2‰) and ?13C (?1.2‰ to ?1.1‰) values are for veins in syenites and trachytes. Isotopic composition of veins suggests hydrothermal origin, and interaction with host mantle-derived rocks, as well as country rocks. In silicate rocks of the Tajno Massif, fluid influx leads to the development of Pb, Zn, Cu, Ag, Au sulfide mineralization-bearing stockwork vein system, with carbonate, silicate and fluorite infilling the veins. Bulk-rock contents of molybdenum (925 ppm), rhenium (905 ppb) and palladium (29 ppb) are notable. The Re-rich molybdenite association with galena, pyrite and Th-rich bastnäsite in carbonate veins is similar as in Mo deposits associated with carbonatites, implying the mantle source of Mo and Re.
Abstract: The stunningly increased resolution of the deep crustal levels in recent industrial seismic profiles acquired along most of the world's rifted margins leads to the unraveling of an unexpected variety of structures. It provides unprecedented access to the processes occurring in the middle and lower continental crust. We present a series of so far unreleased profiles that allows the identification of various rift-related geological processes such as crustal boudinage, ductile shear and low-angle detachment faulting, and a rifting history that differs from the classical models of oceanward-dipping normal faults. The lower crust in rifted margins appears much more intensely deformed than usually represented. At the foot of both magma-rich and magma-poor margins, we observe clear indications of ductile deformation of the deep continental crust along large-scale shallow dipping shear zones. These shear zones generally show a top-to-the-continent sense of shear consistent with the activity of Continentward Dipping Normal Faults (CDNF) observed in the upper crust. This pattern is responsible for a migration of the deformation and associated sedimentation and/or volcanic activity toward the ocean. We discuss the origin of these CDNF and investigate their implications and the effect of sediment thermal blanketing on crustal rheology. In some cases, low-angle shear zones define an anastomosed pattern that delineates boudin-like structures. The maximum deformation is localized in the inter-boudin areas. The upper crust is intensely boudinaged and the highly deformed lower crust fills the inter-boudins underneath. The boudinage pattern controls the position and dip of upper crustal normal faults. We present some of the most striking examples from the margins of Uruguay, West Africa, South China Sea and Barents Sea, and discuss their implications for the time-temperature history of the margins.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 46, 7, pp. 3663-3675.
Mantle
subduction
Abstract: Separation of microcontinental blocks from their parent continent is usually attributed to abrupt relocation of concentrated extension from the mid?oceanic ridge to the adjacent continental margin. In the context of extensional passive margin evolution, previous extensive numerical and analog studies have revealed that hot upwelling mantle flow plays a key role in the mechanical weakening of the passive margin lithosphere needed to initiate a ridge jump. This, in turn, results in continental breakup and subsequent microcontinent isolation. However, the consequences of mantle plume impingement on the base of a moving lithospheric plate that is already involved into subduction are still unexplored quantitatively. Here we present the results of 3?D thermo?mechanical models showing that even in the context of induced plate motion (contractional boundary conditions), which are necessary to sustain continuous convergence, thermal and buoyancy effects of the mantle plume emplaced at the bottom of the continental part of the subducting plate are sufficient to initiate continental breakup and the subsequent opening of a new oceanic basin that separates the microcontinental block from the main body of the continent. With these models, we show that it is physically possible to form microcontinents in a convergent setting without the cessation of subduction.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 481, pp. 143-153.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Wesselton
Abstract: Rare garnet crystals from a peridotite xenolith from the Wesselton kimberlite, South Africa, have distinct zones related to two separate episodes of mantle metasomatism. The garnet cores were firstly depleted through melt extraction, then equilibrated during metasomatism by a potentially diamond-forming carbonate-bearing or proto-kimberlitic fluid at 1100-1300?°C and 4.5-5.5 GPa. The garnet rim chemistry, in contrast, is consistent with later overgrowth in equilibrium with a kimberlite at around and . This suggests that the rock was physically moved upwards by up to tens of kilometres between the two metasomatic episodes. Preserved high Ca, Al and Cr contents in orthopyroxenes suggest this uplift was tectonic, rather than magmatic. Diffusion profiles were measured over the transitions between garnet cores and rims using electron microprobe (Mg, Ca, Fe for modelling, plus Cr, Mn, Ti, Na, Al) and nano Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (NanoSIMS; 89Y, along with 23Na, Ca, Cr, Fe, Mn and Ti) analyses. The short profile lengths (generally <10 ?m) and low Y concentrations (0.2-60 ppm) make the NanoSIMS approach preferable. Diffusion profiles at the interface between the zones yield constraints on the timescale between the second metasomatic event and eruption of the kimberlite magma that brought the xenolith to the surface. The time taken to form the diffusion profiles is on the order of 25 days to 400 yr, primarily based on modelling of Y diffusion along with Ca, Fe and Mg (multicomponent diffusion) profiles. These timescales are too long to be produced by the interaction of the mantle xenolith with the host kimberlite magma during a single-stage ascent to the crust (hours to days). The samples offer a rare opportunity to study metasomatic processes associated with failed eruption attempts in the cratonic lithosphere.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 481, 1, pp. 143-153.
Mantle
kimberlite
Abstract: Rare garnet crystals from a peridotite xenolith from the Wesselton kimberlite, South Africa, have distinct zones related to two separate episodes of mantle metasomatism. The garnet cores were firstly depleted through melt extraction, then equilibrated during metasomatism by a potentially diamond-forming carbonate-bearing or proto-kimberlitic fluid at 1100-1300?°C and 4.5-5.5 GPa. The garnet rim chemistry, in contrast, is consistent with later overgrowth in equilibrium with a kimberlite at around and . This suggests that the rock was physically moved upwards by up to tens of kilometres between the two metasomatic episodes. Preserved high Ca, Al and Cr contents in orthopyroxenes suggest this uplift was tectonic, rather than magmatic. Diffusion profiles were measured over the transitions between garnet cores and rims using electron microprobe (Mg, Ca, Fe for modelling, plus Cr, Mn, Ti, Na, Al) and nano Secondary Ion Mass Spectrometry (NanoSIMS; 89Y, along with 23Na, Ca, Cr, Fe, Mn and Ti) analyses. The short profile lengths (generally <10 ?m) and low Y concentrations (0.2-60 ppm) make the NanoSIMS approach preferable. Diffusion profiles at the interface between the zones yield constraints on the timescale between the second metasomatic event and eruption of the kimberlite magma that brought the xenolith to the surface. The time taken to form the diffusion profiles is on the order of 25 days to 400 yr, primarily based on modelling of Y diffusion along with Ca, Fe and Mg (multicomponent diffusion) profiles. These timescales are too long to be produced by the interaction of the mantle xenolith with the host kimberlite magma during a single-stage ascent to the crust (hours to days). The samples offer a rare opportunity to study metasomatic processes associated with failed eruption attempts in the cratonic lithosphere.
Phanerozoic igneous rocks, including kimberlites of the United States craton west of the Blue Ridge Mountains and east of the Rocky Mountains and their associated
7th. IAGOD Symposium abstract volume, Held August 18-22, Lulea Sweden, pp. 407-408. (abstract.)
Colorado, New Mexico, Wyoming, Montana, South Dakota
Phanerozoic igneous rocks, including kimberlites of the United States craton west of the Blue Ridge Mtns. &east of the Rocky Mountains and their Association mineral depos
I.a.g.o.d., Proceedings Of The Seventh Quadrennial Iagod Symposium, Vol. 7, pp. 103-110
GSA Annual Meeting, Paper 300-2, 1p. Abstract only Booth
Technology
GIA library
Abstract: Through its digitization project, the Gemological Institute of America’s (GIA) Richard T. Liddicoat Library is making available digital copies of historic and unique books to geoscientists worldwide. By the end of 2015, more than 100 volumes from the library’s rare book collection, including the gemology and mineralogy library collected by John and Marjorie Sinkankas, will be posted online in a readily accessible, searchable format.
In December 2014, the library purchased the BC100 Book Capture system by Digital Transitions. This equipment includes two Phase One digital camera backs with Schneider Kreuznach lenses, which photograph the two pages of an open book simultaneously. Images are captured at a minimum resolution of 300 pixels per inch, with higher resolutions used for books that are small, have highly detailed color images, or have small or faded text.
Capture One imaging software is used to generate a TIFF image for each page. These TIFF files will be saved indefinitely as preservation masters, from which derivative files can be created and modified for future use. Then docWorks post-processing software by Content Conversion Specialists is used to perform optical character recognition (OCR) and generate a searchable PDF and ePub output for each book. The OCR supports a variety of languages including those using European and Cyrillic alphabets, as well as Chinese, Japanese, and Korean characters.
A number of GIA’s digital books are now available online to view and download for free through Internet Archive (https://archive.org/details/@gia_library) with new books being uploaded every few days. Available books include out-of-copyright titles dating from 1496 to the 1920s. One of the oldest digitized books, Libellus de Lapidibus Preciosis (Book of Precious Stones) by Marbode, Bishop of Rennes, printed in 1511, was originally written in the 11th century and discusses properties of 60 gems. Another title, René Just Haüy’s influential Traité de Minéralogie (Treatise of Mineralogy) published in 1801, describes the laws governing crystal structure and was the first rational system for identifying and classifying minerals. The digitization project is ongoing with plans to ultimately post hundreds of volumes related to gems and minerals.
Ratschbacher, L., Franz, L., Enkelmann, E., Jonckheere, R., Porschke, A., Hacker, B.R., Dong, S., Zhang, Y.
The Sino-Korean Yangtze suture, the Huwan detachment and the Paleozoic Tertiary exhumation of ultra high pressure rocks along the Tongbai Xinxian Dabie Mtns.
Geological Society of America, Special Paper, No. 403, pp. 45-76.
Lithospheric structure, evolution and diamond prospectivity of the Rehoboth Terrane and western Kaapvaal Craton, southern Africa: constraints from broadband
Abstract: When hot liquid metal drained towards the core during and shortly after Earth accretion, exceptional conditions may have led to the first global crystallisation of diamond. Newly reported metallic iron trapped in large mantle diamond invites comparison between commercial Fe-Ni-Co “HPHT” diamond growth and natural environments. We evaluate possible conditions for Hadean diamond crystallisation from liquid ironrich metal where thermal and compositional gradients influence diamond crystallization. The solubility of up to 6% carbon has little effect on the phase transitions of the metallic iron phase diagram and carbon generally decreases with increasing pressure in solid iron based on calculated enthalpies. Models for core differentiation provide two scenarios (i) from an accumulated metal “pond” (ii) from massive downward mobile metal diapirs. A refinement arises from a parameterization of self-propagating downward fractures filled by turbulent liquid iron as proposed by Stephenson to send a transponder to the core; negatively buoyant diamond crystals would float. Experiments show that diamond growth under these conditions is fast (~1 carat per hour) and micro-textures of natural diamond with metallic inclusions retain substantial isotopic heterogeneities. We speculate that if the oldest diamond trapped metallic iron on its way to form the core, such “stranded core” might be recognized by trace element compositions, and could retain anomalous isotopic signatures of W and Hf.
Upper mantle temperature determined from combining mineral composition, electrical conductivity laboratory studies and magnetotelluric field observations:
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 236, 1-2, pp. 258-268.
Canada, British Columbia, Alberta, Yukon, Cordillera
Upper mantle temperature determined from combining mineral composition, electrical conductivity laboratory studies and magnetotelluric field observations.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Advanced in press,
Velocity conductivity relationships for mantle mineral assemblages in Archean cratonic lithosphere based on a review of laboratory dat a and Hashin-Shtrikman extremal bonds.
Velocity conductivity relationships for mantle mineral assemblages in Archean cratonic lithosphere based on a review of laboratory dat a and Hashin Strikman bounds
Jones, A.G., Plomerova, J., Korja, T., Sodoudi, F., Spakman, W.
Europe from the bottom up: a statistical examination of the central and northern European lithosphere asthenosphere boundary comparing seismological & EM
Electrical conductivity of continental lithospheric mantle from integrated geophysical and petrological modeling: application to the Kaapvaal craton and Rehoboth
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 116, B10, B10202
Lithospheric structures and Precambrian terrane boundaries in northeastern Botswana revealed through magnetotelluric profiling as part of southern African
Lithospheric structures and Precambrian terrane boundaries in northeastern Botswana revealed through magnetotelluric profiling as part of Southern Africa...
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 116, B02401 21p.
Lithospheric structure of an Archean craton and adjacent mobile belt revealed from 2-D and 3-D inversion of magnetotelluric data: example from southern Congo craton in northern Namibia.
Journal of Geophysical Research, Vol. 118, 8, pp. 4378-4397.
Abstract: The Precambrian geology of eastern Zambia and Malawi is highly complex due to multiple episodes of rifting and collision, particularly during the formation of Greater Gondwana as a product of the Neoproterozoic Pan-African Orogeny. The lithospheric structure and extent of known Precambrian tectonic entities of the region are poorly known as there have been to date few detailed geophysical studies to probe them. Herein, we present results from electromagnetic lithospheric imaging across Zambia into southern Malawi using the magnetotelluric method complemented by high-resolution aeromagnetic data of the upper crust in order to explore the extent and geometry of Precambrian structures in the region. We focus particularly on determining the extent of subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Archean-Paleoproterozoic cratonic Bangweulu Block and the Mesoproterozoic-Neoproterozoic Irumide and Southern Irumide Orogenic Belts. We also focus on imaging the boundaries between these tectonic entities, particularly the boundary between the Irumide and Southern Irumide Belts. The thickest and most resistive lithosphere is found beneath the Bangweulu Block, as anticipated for stable cratonic lithosphere. Whereas the lithospheric thickness estimates beneath the Irumide Belt match those determined for other orogenic belts, the Southern Irumide Belt lithosphere is substantially thicker similar to that of the Bangweulu Block to the north. We interpret the thicker lithosphere beneath the Southern Irumide Belt as due to preservation of a cratonic nucleus (the pre-Mesoproterozoic Niassa Craton). A conductive mantle discontinuity is observed between the Irumide and Southern Irumide Belts directly beneath the Mwembeshi Shear Zone. We interpret this discontinuity as modified SCLM relating to a major suture zone. The lithospheric geometries determined from our study reveal tectonic features inferred from surficial studies and provide important details for the tectonothermal history of the region.
Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems, Vol. 18, 10, pp. 3556-3575.
Africa, South Africa
geodynamics
Abstract: The deep mantle African Superswell is considered to contribute to the topographic uplift of the Southern African Plateau, but dynamic support estimates vary wildly depending on the approach and data used. One reason for these large disparities is that the role of lithospheric structure, key in modulating deep dynamic contributions to elevation, is commonly ignored or oversimplified in convection studies. We use multiple high-quality geophysical data coupled with xenolith-based geochemical constraints to compute the isostatic lithospheric contribution to the elevation of the Plateau, facilitating isolation of the current dynamic component from the total observed elevation. We employ a multiobservable stochastic algorithm to invert geoid anomaly, surface-wave dispersion data, magnetotelluric data, and surface heat flow to predict elevation in a fully thermodynamically and internally-consistent manner. We find that a compositionally layered 230?±?7 km thick lithosphere is required to simultaneously fit all four data types, in agreement with abundant independent xenolith evidence. Our stochastic modeling indicates a lithospheric contribution to elevation of the order of 670 m, which implies dynamic support arising from the convecting sublithospheric mantle of ?650 m. Our results have important implications for the understanding of lithospheric-deep mantle feedback mechanisms and for calibrating dynamic topography estimates from global convection studies.
Abstract: The Precambrian geology of eastern Zambia and Malawi is highly complex due to multiple episodes of rifting and collision, particularly during the formation of Greater Gondwana as a product of the Neoproterozoic Pan-African Orogeny. The lithospheric structure and extent of known Precambrian tectonic entities of the region are poorly known as there have been to date few detailed geophysical studies to probe them. Herein, we present results from electromagnetic lithospheric imaging across Zambia into southern Malawi using the magnetotelluric method complemented by high-resolution aeromagnetic data of the upper crust in order to explore the extent and geometry of Precambrian structures in the region. We focus particularly on determining the extent of subcontinental lithospheric mantle (SCLM) beneath the Archean-Paleoproterozoic cratonic Bangweulu Block and the Mesoproterozoic-Neoproterozoic Irumide and Southern Irumide Orogenic Belts. We also focus on imaging the boundaries between these tectonic entities, particularly the boundary between the Irumide and Southern Irumide Belts. The thickest and most resistive lithosphere is found beneath the Bangweulu Block, as anticipated for stable cratonic lithosphere. Whereas the lithospheric thickness estimates beneath the Irumide Belt match those determined for other orogenic belts, the Southern Irumide Belt lithosphere is substantially thicker similar to that of the Bangweulu Block to the north. We interpret the thicker lithosphere beneath the Southern Irumide Belt as due to preservation of a cratonic nucleus (the pre-Mesoproterozoic Niassa Craton). A conductive mantle discontinuity is observed between the Irumide and Southern Irumide Belts directly beneath the Mwembeshi Shear Zone. We interpret this discontinuity as modified SCLM relating to a major suture zone. The lithospheric geometries determined from our study reveal tectonic features inferred from surficial studies and provide important details for the tectonothermal history of the region.
Abstract: A magnetotelluric survey in the Barotse Basin of western Zambia shows clear evidence for thinned lithosphere beneath an orogenic belt. The uppermost asthenosphere, at a depth of 60-70 km, is highly conductive, suggestive of the presence of a small amount of partial melt, despite the fact that there is no surface expression of volcanism in the region. Although the data support the presence of thicker cratonic lithosphere to the southeast of the basin, the lithospheric thickness is not well resolved and models show variations ranging from ~80 to 150 km in this region. Similarly variable is the conductivity of the mantle beneath the basin and immediately beneath the cratonic lithosphere to the southeast, although the conductivity is required to be elevated compared to normal lithospheric mantle. In a general sense, two classes of model are compatible with the magnetotelluric data: one with a moderately conductive mantle and one with more elevated conductivities. This latter class would be consistent with the impingement of a stringer of plume?fed melt beneath the cratonic lithosphere, with the melt migrating upslope to thermally erode lithosphere beneath the orogenic belt that is overlain by the Barotse Basin. Such processes are potentially important for intraplate volcanism and also for development or propagation of rifting as lithosphere is thinned and weakened by melt. Both models show clear evidence for thinning of the lithosphere beneath the orogenic belt, consistent with elevated heat flow data in the region.
Abstract: A magnetotelluric survey in the Barotse Basin of western Zambia shows clear evidence for thinned lithosphere beneath an orogenic belt. The uppermost asthenosphere, at a depth of 60-70 km, is highly conductive, suggestive of the presence of a small amount of partial melt, despite the fact that there is no surface expression of volcanism in the region. Although the data support the presence of thicker cratonic lithosphere to the southeast of the basin, the lithospheric thickness is not well resolved and models show variations ranging from ~80 to 150 km in this region. Similarly variable is the conductivity of the mantle beneath the basin and immediately beneath the cratonic lithosphere to the southeast, although the conductivity is required to be elevated compared to normal lithospheric mantle. In a general sense, two classes of model are compatible with the magnetotelluric data: one with a moderately conductive mantle and one with more elevated conductivities. This latter class would be consistent with the impingement of a stringer of plume?fed melt beneath the cratonic lithosphere, with the melt migrating upslope to thermally erode lithosphere beneath the orogenic belt that is overlain by the Barotse Basin. Such processes are potentially important for intraplate volcanism and also for development or propagation of rifting as lithosphere is thinned and weakened by melt. Both models show clear evidence for thinning of the lithosphere beneath the orogenic belt, consistent with elevated heat flow data in the region.
Abstract: The West-African craton is defined by a combination of Archean and Palaeoproterozoic rocks that stabilised at ~2 Ga towards the end of the Paleoproterozoic Eburnean Orogeny, and therefore may reflect the transition from Archean to modern tectonic processes. Exploring its present lithospheric architecture aids further understanding of not only the craton’s stability through its history but also its formation. We investigate the lithospheric structure of the craton through analysing and modelling magnetotelluric (MT) data from a 500-km-long east-west profile in northern Ghana and southern Burkina Faso crossing part of the Baoulé-Mossi Domain and reaching the Volta Basin in the south-eastern part of the craton. Although the MT stations are along a 2D profile, due to the complexity of the structures characterising the area, 3D resistivity modelling of the data is performed to obtain insights on the thermal signature and composition of the subcontinental lithosphere beneath the area. The thermal structure and water content estimates from different resistivity models highlight a strong dependence on the starting model in the 3D inversions, but still enable us to put constraints on the deep structure of the craton. The present?day thermal lithosphere?asthenosphere boundary (LAB) depth is estimated to be at least 250 km beneath the Baoulé-Mossi domain. The area likely transitions from a cold and thick lithosphere with relatively low water content into thinner, more fertile lithosphere below the Volta Basin. Although the inferred amount of water could be explained by Paleoproterozoic subduction processes involved in the formation of the Baoulé-Mossi domain, later enrichment of the lithosphere cannot be excluded.
Tomlinon, E.L., McMillan, P.F., Zhang, M., Jones, A.P., Redfern, S.A.T.
Quartz bearing C-O-H fluid inclusions diamond: retracing the pressure-temperature path in the mantle using calibrated high temperature IR spectroscopy.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, on line in press available, 10p.
Howell, D., Piazolo, S., Dobson, D.P., Wood, I.G., Jones, A.P., Watte, N., Frost, D.J., Fisher, D., Griffin, W.L.
Quantitative characterization of plastic deformation of single diamond crystals: a high pressure high temperature (HPHT) experimental deformation study combines with electron backscatter diffraction.
Diamond and Related Materials, Vol. 30, pp. 20-30.
Peridotitic and websteritic diamondites provide new information regarding mantle melting and metasomatism induced through the subduction of crustal volatiles.
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 107, Apr. 15, pp. 1-11.
Abstract: The possible presence of the high-density carbon polymorph with hexagonal symmetry known as "lonsdaleite" provides an important marker for shock impact events. It is typically considered to form as a metastable phase produced from graphite or other carbonaceous precursors. However, its existence has recently been called into question. Here we collected high-resolution synchrotron X-ray diffraction data for laboratory-shocked and natural impact diamonds that both show evidence for deviations from cubic symmetry, that would be consistent with the appearance of hexagonal stacking sequences. These results show that hexagonality can be achieved by shocking diamond as well as from graphite precursors. The diffraction results are analyzed in terms of a general model that describes intermediate stacking sequences between pure diamond (fully cubic) and "lonsdaleite" (fully hexagonal) phases, with provision made for ordered vs disordered stacking arrangements. This approach provides a "hexagonality index" that can be used to characterize and distinguish among samples that have experienced different degrees of shock or static high pressure-high temperature treatments. We have also examined the relative energetics of diamond and "lonsdaleite" structures using density functional theoretical (DFT) methods. The results set limits on the conditions under which a transformation between diamond and "lonsdaleite" structures can be achieved. Calculated Raman spectra provide an indicator for the presence of extended hexagonal stacking sequences within natural and laboratory-prepared samples. Our results show that comparable crystallographic structures may be developed by impact-generated shockwaves starting from ambient conditions using either of the two different allotropes of carbon (diamond, graphite). This broadens the scope for its occurrence in terrestrial and planetary systems.
Abstract: The possible presence of the high-density carbon polymorph with hexagonal symmetry known as “lonsdaleite” provides an important marker for shock impact events. It is typically considered to form as a metastable phase produced from graphite or other carbonaceous precursors. However, its existence has recently been called into question. Here we collected high-resolution synchrotron X-ray diffraction data for laboratory-shocked and natural impact diamonds that both show evidence for deviations from cubic symmetry, that would be consistent with the appearance of hexagonal stacking sequences. These results show that hexagonality can be achieved by shocking diamond as well as from graphite precursors. The diffraction results are analyzed in terms of a general model that describes intermediate stacking sequences between pure diamond (fully cubic) and “lonsdaleite” (fully hexagonal) phases, with provision made for ordered vs disordered stacking arrangements. This approach provides a “hexagonality index” that can be used to characterize and distinguish among samples that have experienced different degrees of shock or static high pressure-high temperature treatments. We have also examined the relative energetics of diamond and “lonsdaleite” structures using density functional theoretical (DFT) methods. The results set limits on the conditions under which a transformation between diamond and “lonsdaleite” structures can be achieved. Calculated Raman spectra provide an indicator for the presence of extended hexagonal stacking sequences within natural and laboratory-prepared samples. Our results show that comparable crystallographic structures may be developed by impact-generated shockwaves starting from ambient conditions using either of the two different allotropes of carbon (diamond, graphite). This broadens the scope for its occurrence in terrestrial and planetary systems.
Nature Scientific Reports, doi.org/10.1038/ s41598-019-46556-3 8p. Pdf
Global
diamond morphology, impact craters
Abstract: Diamond is a material of immense technological importance and an ancient signifier for wealth and societal status. In geology, diamond forms as part of the deep carbon cycle and typically displays a highly ordered cubic crystal structure. Impact diamonds, however, often exhibit structural disorder in the form of complex combinations of cubic and hexagonal stacking motifs. The structural characterization of such diamonds remains a challenge. Here, impact diamonds from the Popigai crater were characterized with a range of techniques. Using the MCDIFFaX approach for analysing X-ray diffraction data, hexagonality indices up to 40% were found. The effects of increasing amounts of hexagonal stacking on the Raman spectra of diamond were investigated computationally and found to be in excellent agreement with trends in the experimental spectra. Electron microscopy revealed nanoscale twinning within the cubic diamond structure. Our analyses lead us to propose a systematic protocol for assigning specific hexagonality attributes to the mineral designated as lonsdaleite among natural and synthetic samples.
Diamonds and Related Materials, in press available 36p. Pdf
Africa, Ghana
deposit - Akwatia
Abstract: Magnetic mineral inclusions, as iron oxides or sulfides, occur quite rarely in natural diamonds. Nonetheless, they represent a key tool not only to unveil the conditions of formation of host diamonds, but also to get hints about the paleointensity of the geomagnetic field present at times of the Earth's history otherwise not accessible. This possibility is related to their capability to carry a remanent magnetization dependent on their magnetic history. However, comprehensive experimental studies on magnetic inclusions in diamonds have been rarely reported so far. Here we exploit X-ray diffraction, Synchrotron-based X-ray Tomographic Microscopy and Alternating Field Magnetometry to determine the crystallographic, morphological and magnetic properties of ferrimagnetic Fe-oxides entrapped in diamonds coming from Akwatia (Ghana). We exploit the methodology to estimate the natural remanence of the inclusions, associated to the Earth's magnetic field they experienced, and to get insights on the relative time of formation between host and inclusion systems. Furthermore, from the hysteresis loops and First Order Reversal Curves we determine qualitatively the anisotropy, size and domain state configuration of the magnetic grains constituting the inclusions.
Abstract: Magnetic mineral inclusions, as iron oxides or sulfides, occur quite rarely in natural diamonds. Nonetheless, they represent a key tool not only to unveil the conditions of formation of host diamonds, but also to get hints about the paleointensity of the geomagnetic field present at times of the Earth's history otherwise not accessible. This possibility is related to their capability to carry a remanent magnetization dependent on their magnetic history. However, comprehensive experimental studies on magnetic inclusions in diamonds have been rarely reported so far. Here we exploit X-ray diffraction, Synchrotron-based X-ray Tomographic Microscopy and Alternating Field Magnetometry to determine the crystallographic, morphological and magnetic properties of ferrimagnetic Fe-oxides entrapped in diamonds coming from Akwatia (Ghana). We exploit the methodology to estimate the natural remanence of the inclusions, associated to the Earth's magnetic field they experienced, and to get insights on the relative time of formation between host and inclusion systems. Furthermore, from the hysteresis loops and First Order Reversal Curves we determine qualitatively the anisotropy, size and domain state configuration of the magnetic grains constituting the inclusions.
Abstract: Carbon is one of the most important elements on Earth. It is the basis of life, it is stored and mobilized throughout the Earth from core to crust and it is the basis of the energy sources that are vital to human civilization. This issue will focus on the origins of carbon on Earth, the roles played by large-scale catastrophic carbon perturbations in mass extinctions, the movement and distribution of carbon in large igneous provinces, and the role carbon plays in icehouse-greenhouse climate transitions in deep time. Present-day carbon fluxes on Earth are changing rapidly, and it is of utmost importance that scientists understand Earth's carbon cycle to secure a sustainable future.
Abstract: Diamond is a material of immense technological importance and an ancient signifier for wealth and societal status. In geology, diamond forms as part of the deep carbon cycle and typically displays a highly ordered cubic crystal structure. Impact diamonds, however, often exhibit structural disorder in the form of complex combinations of cubic and hexagonal stacking motifs. The structural characterization of such diamonds remains a challenge. Here, impact diamonds from the Popigai crater were characterized with a range of techniques. Using the MCDIFFaX approach for analysing X-ray diffraction data, hexagonality indices up to 40% were found. The effects of increasing amounts of hexagonal stacking on the Raman spectra of diamond were investigated computationally and found to be in excellent agreement with trends in the experimental spectra. Electron microscopy revealed nanoscale twinning within the cubic diamond structure. Our analyses lead us to propose a systematic protocol for assigning specific hexagonality attributes to the mineral designated as lonsdaleite among natural and synthetic samples.
Abstract: Carbonatitic high-density fluids and carbonate mineral inclusions in lithospheric and sub-lithospheric diamonds reveal comparable compositions to crustal carbonatites and, thus, support the presence of carbon-atitic melts to depths of at least the mantle transition zone (~410-660 km depth). Diamonds and high pressure-high temperature (HP-HT) experiments confirm the stability of lower mantle carbonates. Experiments also show that carbonate melts have extremely low viscosity in the upper mantle. Hence, carbonatitic melts may participate in the deep (mantle) carbon cycle and be highly effective metasomatic agents. Deep carbon in the upper mantle can be mobilized by metasomatic carbonatitic melts, which may have become increasingly volumetrically significant since the onset of carbonate subduction (~3 Ga) to the present day.
Methods and Applications in Flouresence, Vol. 8, 1, 01404 htpp:dx.doi.org/10.1088/2050-6120/ab4eac
Global
luminescence
Abstract: We report a multidimensional luminescence microscope providing hyperspectral imaging and time-resolved (luminescence lifetime) imaging for the study of luminescent diamond defects. The instrument includes crossed-polariser white light transmission microscopy to reveal any birefringence that would indicate strain in the diamond lattice. We demonstrate the application of this new instrument to detect defects in natural and synthetic diamonds including N3, nitrogen and silicon vacancies. Hyperspectral imaging provides contrast that is not apparent in conventional intensity images and the luminescence lifetime provides further contrast.
Abstract: Southern Africa is characterised by unusually elevated topography and abnormal heat flow. This can be explained by thermal perturbation of the mantle, but the origin of this is unclear. Geophysics has not detected a thermal anomaly in the upper mantle and there is no geochemical evidence of an asthenosphere mantle contribution to the Cenozoic volcanic record of the region. Here we show that natural CO2 seeps along the Ntlakwe-Bongwan fault within KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa, have C-He isotope systematics that support an origin from degassing mantle melts. Neon isotopes indicate that the melts originate from a deep mantle source that is similar to the mantle plume beneath Réunion, rather than the convecting upper mantle or sub-continental lithosphere. This confirms the existence of the Quathlamba mantle plume and importantly provides the first evidence in support of upwelling deep mantle beneath Southern Africa, helping to explain the regions elevation and abnormal heat flow.
Abstract: The permafrost zone is expected to be a substantial carbon source to the atmosphere, yet large-scale models currently only simulate gradual changes in seasonally thawed soil. Abrupt thaw will probably occur in <20% of the permafrost zone but could affect half of permafrost carbon through collapsing ground, rapid erosion and landslides. Here, we synthesize the best available information and develop inventory models to simulate abrupt thaw impacts on permafrost carbon balance. Emissions across 2.5?million?km2 of abrupt thaw could provide a similar climate feedback as gradual thaw emissions from the entire 18?million?km2 permafrost region under the warming projection of Representative Concentration Pathway 8.5. While models forecast that gradual thaw may lead to net ecosystem carbon uptake under projections of Representative Concentration Pathway 4.5, abrupt thaw emissions are likely to offset this potential carbon sink. Active hillslope erosional features will occupy 3% of abrupt thaw terrain by 2300 but emit one-third of abrupt thaw carbon losses. Thaw lakes and wetlands are methane hot spots but their carbon release is partially offset by slowly regrowing vegetation. After considering abrupt thaw stabilization, lake drainage and soil carbon uptake by vegetation regrowth, we conclude that models considering only gradual permafrost thaw are substantially underestimating carbon emissions from thawing permafrost.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 434, pp. 10-17.
Mantle
Tectonics
Abstract: It has been proposed that the spatial variations recorded in the geochemistry of hotspot lavas, such as the bilateral asymmetry recorded at Hawaii, can be directly mapped as the heterogeneous structure and composition of their deep-mantle source. This would imply that source-region heterogeneities are transported into, and preserved within, a plume conduit, as the plume rises from the deep-mantle to Earth's surface. Previous laboratory and numerical studies, which neglect density and rheological variations between different chemical components, support this view. However, in this paper, we demonstrate that this interpretation cannot be extended to distinct chemical domains that differ from surrounding mantle in their density and viscosity. By numerically simulating thermo-chemical mantle plumes across a broad parameter space, in 2-D and 3-D, we identify two conduit structures: (i) bilaterally asymmetric conduits, which occur exclusively for cases where the chemical effect on buoyancy is negligible, in which the spatial distribution of deep-mantle heterogeneities is preserved during plume ascent; and (ii) concentric conduits, which occur for all other cases, with dense material preferentially sampled within the conduit's centre. In the latter regime, the spatial distribution of geochemical domains in the lowermost mantle is not preserved during plume ascent. Our results imply that the heterogeneous structure and composition of Earth's lowermost mantle can only be mapped from geochemical observations at Earth's surface if chemical heterogeneity is a passive component of lowermost mantle dynamics (i.e. its effect on density is outweighed by, or is secondary to, the effect of temperature). The implications of our results for: (i) why oceanic crust should be the prevalent component of ocean island basalts; and (ii) how we interpret the geochemical evolution of Earth's deep-mantle are also discussed.
Progress in Earth and Planetary Science , Vol. 7, 16p. Pdf
Mantle
geophysics - seismics
Abstract: Mantle tomography reveals the existence of two large low-shear-velocity provinces (LLSVPs) at the base of the mantle. We examine here the hypothesis that they are piles of oceanic crust that have steadily accumulated and warmed over billions of years. We use existing global geodynamic models in which dense oceanic crust forms at divergent plate boundaries and subducts at convergent ones. The model suite covers the predicted density range for oceanic crust over lower mantle conditions. To meaningfully compare our geodynamic models to tomographic structures, we convert them into models of seismic wavespeed and explicitly account for the limited resolving power of tomography. Our results demonstrate that long-term recycling of dense oceanic crust naturally leads to the formation of thermochemical piles with seismic characteristics similar to the LLSVPs. The extent to which oceanic crust contributes to the LLSVPs depends upon its density in the lower mantle for which accurate data is lacking. We find that the LLSVPs are not composed solely of oceanic crust. Rather, they are basalt rich at their base (bottom 100-200 km) and grade into peridotite toward their sides and top with the strength of their seismic signature arising from the dominant role of temperature. We conclude that recycling of oceanic crust, if sufficiently dense, has a strong influence on the thermal and chemical evolution of Earth’s mantle.
Mineralogy and Petrology, in press available, 11p.
Mantle
kimberlite ascent
Abstract: The sustained transportation of particles in a suspension commonly results in particle attrition leading to grain size reduction and shape modification. Particle attrition is a well-studied phenomenon that has mainly focussed on sediments produced in aeolian or fluvial environments. Here, we present analogue experiments designed to explore processes of attrition in the kimberlite system; we focus on olivine as it is the most abundant constituent of kimberlite. The attrition experiments on olivine use separate experimental set-ups to approximate two natural environments relevant to kimberlites. Tumbling mill experiments feature a low energy system supporting near continual particle-particle contact and are relevant to re-sedimentation and dispersal processes. Experiments performed in a fluidized particle bed constitute a substantially higher energy environment pertinent to kimberlite ascent and eruption. The run-products of each experiment are analysed for grain size reduction and shape modification and these data are used to elucidate the rates and extents of olivine attrition as a function of time and energy. Lastly, we model the two experimental datasets with an empirical rate equation that describes the production of daughter products (fines) with time. Both datasets approach a fines production limit, or plateau, at long particle residence times; the fluidized system is much more efficient producing a substantially higher fines content and reaches the plateau faster. Our experimental results and models provide a way to forensically examine a wide range of processes relevant to kimberlite on the basis of olivine size and shape properties.
Abstract: Kimberlite magmas entrain, transport and erupt large volumes of mantle-derived olivine grains. Characteristically, the olivine crystals found in kimberlite are rounded and ellipsoidal in shape. The origin of their ellipsoidal morphologies remains somewhat enigmatic given their origin from disaggregation of lithospheric mantle rocks. Explanations include rounding by magmatic corrosion and dissolution (Kamenetsky et al. 2008; Pilbeam et al. 2013) or mechanical milling (Arndt et al. 2006; Arndt et al. 2010; Russell et al. 2012; Jones et al. 2014; Brett et al. 2015). Here, we focus on mechanical processes that operate during turbulent mantle ascent, facilitating reshaping and resurfacing of olivine. During transport orthopyroxene and other mantle minerals are assimilated by the kimberlite magma. One effect of the assimilation is to raise the melt’s SiO2 content, thereby causing a reduction in CO2 solubility and the spontaneous exsolution of a CO2-dominated fluid phase (Brooker et al. 2011; Russell et al. 2012; Moussallam et al. 2015). This assimilation-driven exsolution of a fluid phase provides a continuous decrease in density, an increase in buoyancy, and an accelerating ascent. Additionally, there is strong evidence that, during kimberlite magma ascent through the mantle lithosphere, substantial mechanical modification of the suspended cargo occurs (Jones et al. 2014; Brett et al. 2015). Brett et al. (2015) hypothesized that the ascending dyke segregates into a turbulent gas-rich head where particleparticle interactions dominate followed by a trailing tail of less gas-charged magma. This ascending dyke continually modifies its cargo from initial disaggregation to ultimately, eruption. Here, we present data from a series of novel, scaled, analogue attrition experiments that inform on the rates, efficiency and timings of mechanical modification possible during transport through the mantle lithosphere.
Frontiers in Earth Science, Vol. 7, pp. 134-145. pdf
Global
kimberlite genesis
Abstract: Kimberlite magmas transport cratonic mantle xenoliths and diamonds to the Earth's surface. However, the mechanisms supporting the successful and efficient ascent of these cargo-laden magmas remains enigmatic due to the absence of historic eruptions, uncertainties in melt composition, and questions concerning their rheology. Mantle-derived xenocrystic olivine is the most abundant component in kimberlite and is uniquely rounded and ellipsoidal in shape. Here, we present data from a series of attrition experiments designed to inform on the transport of low-viscosity melts through the mantle lithosphere. The experimental data suggest that the textural properties of the mantle-derived olivine are records of the flow regime, particle concentration, and transport duration of ascent for kimberlitic magmas. Specifically, our results provide evidence for the rapid and turbulent ascent of kimberlite during their transit through the lithosphere; this transport regime creates mechanical particle-particle interactions that, in combination with chemical processes, continually modify the mantle cargo and facilitate mineral assimilation.
Nature Communications, doi.org/10.1038/ s41467-019-11750-4 7p. pdf
Mantle
melting
Abstract: Determining whether magma fragments during eruption remains a seminal challenge in volcanology. There is a robust paradigm for fragmentation of high viscosity, silicic magmas, however little is known about the fragmentation behaviour of lower viscosity systems—the most abundant form of volcanism on Earth and on other planetary bodies and satellites. Here we provide a quantitative model, based on experiments, for the non-brittle, fluid dynamic induced fragmentation of low viscosity melts. We define the conditions under which extensional thinning or liquid break-up can be expected. We show that break-up, both in our experiments and natural eruptions, occurs by both viscous and capillary instabilities operating on contrasting timescales. These timescales are used to produce a universal break-up criterion valid for low viscosity melts such as basalt, kimberlite and carbonatite. Lastly, we relate these break-up instabilities to changes in eruptive behaviour, the associated natural hazard and ultimately the deposits formed.
Abstract: Pyroclastic deposits of the Holocene Igwisi Hills kimberlite volcanoes, Tanzania, preserve unequivocal evidence for rapid, syn-eruptive agglutination. The unusual pyroclasts are composed of ash-sized particles agglutinated to each other by thin necks. The textures suggest the magma was disrupted into droplets during ascent. Collisions between particles occurred within a volcanic plume and on deposition within the conduit to form a weakly agglutinated, porous pyroclastic deposit. Theoretical considerations indicate that agglutination occurred over short timescales. Agglutinated clasts were entrained into weak volcanic plumes and deposited around the craters. Our results support the notion that agglutination can occur during kimberlite eruptions, and that some coherent, dense rocks in ancient kimberlite pipes interpreted as intrusive rocks could instead represent agglutinated pyroclastic rocks. Differentiating between agglutinated pyroclastic rocks and effusive or intrusive rocks in kimberlite pipes is important because of the potential effects that pyroclastic processes might have on diamond concentrations in deposits.
Abstract: Determining whether magma fragments during eruption remains a seminal challenge in volcanology. There is a robust paradigm for fragmentation of high viscosity, silicic magmas, however little is known about the fragmentation behaviour of lower viscosity systems—the most abundant form of volcanism on Earth and on other planetary bodies and satellites. Here we provide a quantitative model, based on experiments, for the non-brittle, fluid dynamic induced fragmentation of low viscosity melts. We define the conditions under which extensional thinning or liquid break-up can be expected. We show that break-up, both in our experiments and natural eruptions, occurs by both viscous and capillary instabilities operating on contrasting timescales. These timescales are used to produce a universal break-up criterion valid for low viscosity melts such as basalt, kimberlite and carbonatite. Lastly, we relate these break-up instabilities to changes in eruptive behaviour, the associated natural hazard and ultimately the deposits formed.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 548, 12p. Pdf
Mantle
kimberlite ascent
Abstract: A wide variety of magmas entrain, transport and erupt mantle material in the form of xenoliths and xenocrysts. The host magmas are often low viscosity in nature and range from basalt to more esoteric compositions such as kimberlite, nephelinite and basanite. Here we focus on kimberlite magmas which are particularly successful at transporting deep mantle cargo to the surface, including economically important quantities of diamond. Collections of mantle-derived xenoliths and xenocrysts are critical to our understanding of the structure, stability, composition, thermal state, age, and origin of the lithosphere. However, they also inform on magma transport conditions. Through a series of scaled analogue experiments, we document the relative mechanical stability of olivine, garnet, orthopyroxene, clinopyroxene and diamond xenocrysts during magma ascent. Our experiments fluidized these mantle minerals at a constant gas flux for variable amounts of time approximating transport in a high velocity, turbulent, fluid-rich (supercritical fluid or gas, depending on depth) magma. The evolution of mineral surface features, morphology and grain size distributions is analyzed as a function of residence time. We show that on timescales consistent with magma ascent, each mantle mineral is subject to mechanical modification resulting in mass loss and reshaping (rounding) by grain size reduction and surface pitting. We further discuss the chemical consequences of producing fine particle chips that are highly susceptible to dissolution. Lastly, we utilize an empirical model that relates textural observations (e.g. impact pit size) on xenocrysts to differential particle velocities. Our approach applied to natural kimberlitic olivine and garnet xenocrysts indicates differential velocities of - the first direct estimate for velocity in an ascending kimberlite magma.
Abstract: Pyroclastic deposits of the Holocene Igwisi Hills kimberlite volcanoes, Tanzania, preserve unequivocal evidence for rapid, syn-eruptive agglutination. The unusual pyroclasts are composed of ash-sized particles agglutinated to each other by thin necks. The textures suggest the magma was disrupted into droplets during ascent. Collisions between particles occurred within a volcanic plume and on deposition within the conduit to form a weakly agglutinated, porous pyroclastic deposit. Theoretical considerations indicate that agglutination occurred over short timescales. Agglutinated clasts were entrained into weak volcanic plumes and deposited around the craters. Our results support the notion that agglutination can occur during kimberlite eruptions, and that some coherent, dense rocks in ancient kimberlite pipes interpreted as intrusive rocks could instead represent agglutinated pyroclastic rocks. Differentiating between agglutinated pyroclastic rocks and effusive or intrusive rocks in kimberlite pipes is important because of the potential effects that pyroclastic processes might have on diamond concentrations in deposits.
Nature Communications, 10.1038/s41467-022-28633-w 12p. Pdf
Mantle
magmatism
Abstract: Volcanism on Earth and on other planets and satellites is dominated by the eruption of low viscosity magmas. During explosive eruption, high melt temperatures and the inherent low viscosity of the fluidal pyroclasts allow for substantial post-fragmentation modification during transport obscuring the record of primary, magmatic fragmentation processes. Here, we show these syn-eruption modifications, in the form of melt stripping and agglutination, to be advantageous for providing fundamental insights into lava fountain and jet dynamics, including eruption velocities, grain size distributions and melt physical properties. We show how enigmatic, complex pyroclasts termed pelletal lapilli form by a two-stage process operating above the magmatic fragmentation surface. Melt stripping from pyroclast surfaces creates a spray of fine melt droplets whilst sustained transport in the fountain allows for agglutination and droplet scavenging, thereby coarsening the grain size distribution. We conclude with a set of universal regime diagrams, applicable for all fluidal fountain products, that link fundamental physical processes to eruption conditions and melt physical properties.
Botswana Journal of Earth Sciences, Vol. 7, pp. 13-28. pdf
Africa, Botswana
deposit - AK6
Abstract: The AK6 kimberlite in north-eastern Botswana, better known as Karowe, is today one of the world?s top diamond producers by value. Its potential, however, was not recognised when AK6 was first discovered some fifty years ago. This paper traces the history of Karowe from the discovery of AK6 through to evaluation and production, reflecting on the interplay of economic, technical and corporate elements and highlighting some of the lessons learnt along this journey. Karowe Mine has been operating since 2012 and is fully owned by Lucara Diamond Corporation. In 2015, Karowe yielded the second largest diamond ever found, the 1,109ct Lesedi La Rona (Fig. 1).
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 16, pp. 8214-8222.
Europe, Greenland
plumes
Abstract: Heat escaping from the Earth's interior provides important clues about areas of geology and geodynamics. In addition, where a region is covered by an ice sheet, such as Greenland, variations in the heat supplied from the Earth's interior can potentially influence how the ice flows, and hence its future changes. Unfortunately, in ice covered regions direct measurements of heat flow are limited to sparse boreholes, meaning this important quantity is poorly understood. In this study we used variations in the Earth's magnetic field to map out the variations in the amount of heat being supplied to the base of the Greenland Ice Sheet from the Earth's interior. Ice sheet models incorporating these new and improved results will help better constrain future predictions of ice sheet evolution. Overall, the new map not only shows less extreme variations than previous studies, but also reveals a previously unseen band of warmer than expected rock stretching northwest to southeast across Greenland. This band, together with lithospheric models derived from gravity data, is interpreted to be the scar left as the Greenland tectonic plate moved over a region of hot upwelling mantle (the material beneath the tectonic plates), which now underlies Iceland.
Geophysical Research Letters, Vol. 45, 16, pp. 8214-8222.
Europe, Greenland
plumes
Abstract: Heat escaping from the Earth's interior provides important clues about areas of geology and geodynamics. In addition, where a region is covered by an ice sheet, such as Greenland, variations in the heat supplied from the Earth's interior can potentially influence how the ice flows, and hence its future changes. Unfortunately, in ice covered regions direct measurements of heat flow are limited to sparse boreholes, meaning this important quantity is poorly understood. In this study we used variations in the Earth's magnetic field to map out the variations in the amount of heat being supplied to the base of the Greenland Ice Sheet from the Earth's interior. Ice sheet models incorporating these new and improved results will help better constrain future predictions of ice sheet evolution. Overall, the new map not only shows less extreme variations than previous studies, but also reveals a previously unseen band of warmer than expected rock stretching northwest to southeast across Greenland. This band, together with lithospheric models derived from gravity data, is interpreted to be the scar left as the Greenland tectonic plate moved over a region of hot upwelling mantle (the material beneath the tectonic plates), which now underlies Iceland.
Episodes, doi.org/10.18814/ epiiugs/2020 /020092 24p. Pdf
India
Craton - Bundelkhand
Abstract: Spatial association of tonalite trondhjemite granodiorites (TTGs) and high-K granitoids (anatectic and hybrid granites) from the Bundelkhand Craton (BC), Central India, is well known. Geochronological data indicates multiple episodes of formation of these high silica rocks showing a spread of ~1 Ga during Paleo to Neoarchaean. In the present study, we try to understand the evolution of TTGs and high-K granitoids (hybrid granites) from the BC using amphibole composition. The amphibole in both TTGs and high-K granitoids (hybrid granites) from the BC are characterised as magmatic, zoned, and calcic in nature. We find that the amphibole composition of the studied rocks is dominated by magnesiohornblende along with less common occurrence of tschermakite, magnesiohastingsite and edenite. Overall variation in amphibole compositions in terms of exchange vectors show a well defined linear trend (except for a late stage low-grade metamorphic readjustment), which suggests melt control over crystallization and evolution of amphibole chemistry. Moreover, the geothermobarometric analysis points towards higher pressure formation of TTGs in comparison to that of high-K granitoids (hybrid granites), with nearly the same temperature conditions in both the cases. Combining all our findings, we propose the evolution of the two considered rock types through lower crustal melting under varying PH2O conditions at different depths of emplacement.
Journal of Asian Earth Sciences, Vol. 211, 104690, 23p. Pdf
Global
radiometric dating
Abstract: The discovery of radioactivity in the early 20th century led to the development of several radiometric dating methods (e.g., Rb-Sr, Sm-Nd, Re-Os, U-Pb, etc.). These radiometric dating methods are frequently used in earth science studies to constrain the deposition/formation timing of various natural archives (e.g., bulk rocks, minerals, carbonaceous materials, detrital clastic sedimentary materials, ore deposits, hydrocarbon deposits). The last few decades have witnessed significant improvements in overall accuracy and precision of these absolute radiometric dating methods due to continuous developments and refinements in sample processing and analytical techniques. In this contribution, we discuss some of the frequently used radiometric dating techniques for obtaining absolute ages in various natural archives and associated advancements in the instrumentation. The present attempt emphasizes on a multi-mineral and multi-isotopic approach with continuous developments in obtaining better precision and accuracy in the ages through improved analytical and measurement protocols that are the pre-requisite in absolute dating.
Mainprice, D., Le Page, Y., Rodgers, J., Jouanna, P.
Predicted elastic properties of hydrous D phase at mantle pressures: implications for the anisotropy of subducted slabs near 670 km discontinuity and in the lower mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 259, 3-4, pp. 283-296.
Mainprice, D., Le Page, Y., Rodgers, J., Jouanna, P.
Predicted elastic properties of hydrous D phase at mantle pressures: implications for the anisotropy of subducted slabs near 670 km discontinuity and in the lower mantle.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 259, 3-4, pp. 283-296.
Major and trace element and Sr Nd, Hf, and Pb isotope compositions of the Karoo large igneous province, Botswana and Zimbabwe: lithosphere vs mantle plume...
McGee, B., Collins, A.S., Trindade, R.I.F., Jourdan, F.
Investigating mid-Edicaran glaciation and final Gondwana amalgamation using coupled sedimentology and 40 Ar/39Ar detrital muscovite provenance from the Paraguay Belt, Brazil.
Abstract: The Ampasindava alkaline province consists of a series of circular and elliptical intrusions, lava flows, dyke swarms and plugs of Cenozoic age emplaced into the Mesozoic-Cenozoic sedimentary rocks of the Antsiranana basin (NW Madagascar) and above the crystalline basement. The magmatism in the Ampasindava region is linked to a NW-SE trending extensional tectonic setting. New 40Ar/39Ar age determinations on feldspar separate of alkali granites and basaltic dykes yielded ages of 18.01?±?0.36 Ma and 26?±?7 Ma, respectively. Alkali basalts and basanites, nepheline syenites and phonolites, and silica saturated-to-oversaturated syenites, trachytes, granites and rhyolites are the main outcropping lithologies. These rocks have sodic affinity. The felsic rocks are dominant, and range from peraluminous to peralkaline. The mantle-normalized incompatible element patterns of the mafic lavas match those of Na-alkaline lavas in within-plate rift settings. The patterns are identical in shape and absolute concentrations to those of the Bobaomby (Cap d’Ambre) and Massif d’Ambre primitive volcanic rocks. These geochemical features are broadly compatible with variable degrees of partial melting of incompatible element-enriched mantle sources. The mineralogical and geochemical variations are consistent with fractional crystallization processes involving removal of olivine, feldspar, clinopyroxene, amphibole, Fe-Ti oxides and apatite. Removal of small amount of titanite explains the concave upward lanthanide pattern in the evolved nepheline syenites and phonolites, which are additionally rich in exotic silicates typical of agpaitic magmas (eudialyte, F-disilicates).
Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta, Vol. 230, pp. 112-130.
Mantle
geochronology
Abstract: Geochronological techniques such as U/Pb in zircon and baddeleyite and 40Ar/39Ar on a vast range of minerals, including sanidine, plagioclase, and biotite, provide means to date an array of different geologic processes. Many of these minerals, however, are not always present in a given rock, or can be altered by secondary processes (e.g. plagioclase in mafic rocks) limiting our ability to derive an isotopic age. Pyroxene is a primary rock forming mineral for both mafic and ultramafic rocks and is resistant to alteration process but attempts to date this phase with 40Ar/39Ar has been met with little success so far.In this study, we analyzed pyroxene crystals from two different Large Igneous Provinces using a multi-collector noble gas mass spectrometer (ARGUS VI) since those machines have been shown to significantly improve analytical precision compared to the previous single-collector instruments. We obtain geologically meaningful and relatively precise 40Ar/39Ar plateau ages ranging from 184.6?±?3.9 to 182.4?±?0.8?Ma (2? uncertainties of ±1.8-0.4%) and 506.3?±?3.4?Ma for Tasmanian and Kalkarindji dolerites, respectively. Those data are indistinguishable from new and/or published U-Pb and 40Ar/39Ar plagioclase ages showing that 40Ar/39Ar dating of pyroxene is a suitable geochronological tool. Scrutinizing the analytical results of the pyroxene analyses as well as comparing them to the analytical result from plagioclase of the same samples indicate pure pyroxene was dated. Numerical models of argon diffusion in plagioclase and pyroxene support these observations. However, we found that the viability of 40Ar/39Ar dating approach of pyroxene can be affected by irradiation-induced recoil redistribution between thin pyroxene exsolution lamellae and the main pyroxene crystal, hence requiring careful petrographic observations before analysis. Finally, diffusion modeling show that 40Ar/39Ar of pyroxene can be used as a powerful tool to date the formation age of mafic rocks affected by greenschist metamorphism and will likely play an important role in high temperature thermochronology.
Abstract: We sampled the mid-Ediacaran Saint-Honoré alkali intrusion and related dykes in the Saguenay City region of Québec for paleomagnetic and U-Pb, 40Ar/39Ar geochonologic study. 40Ar/39Ar geochronology of phlogopite separates from carbonatite of the central intrusion return plateau ages with a weighted mean of 578.3 ± 3.5 Ma. Baddeleyite from a phoscorite dyke provides a concordant age of 580.25 ± 0.87 Ma for the crystallization of the dykes associated with the St-Honoré intrusive complex. Paleomagnetic results from the intrusion itself and related carbonatite and lamprophyre dykes exhibit some streaking between higher to moderate inclination directions, even at the site level, after screening to remove a steep, present-day viscous remanence. The predominant St-Honoré mean direction (13 sites), which is primary (baked contact test on the host Lac St-Jean anorthosite), is D = 119, I = 72.3°; ?95 = 9.5°, retained at higher coercivity and to high unblocking temperatures by titanomagnetite. Assuming a geocentric axial dipole, this result places the St. Honoré locality at 57° S at ~ 580 Ma, implying that Laurentia straddled mid-paleolatitudes at that time. Notably, the paleopole location at 27.2° N, 320.7 E (dp = 15°, dm = 17°) is consistent with similar mid-Ediacaran age paleopoles which place Laurentia at mid- to high paleolatitudes. The Saint-Honoré result implies that Laurentia had moved from low latitude in the early Ediacaran to higher southern paleolatitudes by 580-570 Ma, and then back to low paleolatitudes by as early as 564 Ma. Viewed as apparent polar wander (APW), this motion traces an 'Ediacaran loop' that can also be seen in similar-aged paleomagnetic results from at least two other paleocontinents. The similar APW loops suggest a role for true polar wander in Ediacaran geodynamics, and perhaps help to define a longitudinally-constrained global Ediacaran paleogeography.
Abstract: The Southern Irumide Belt (SIB) of Zambia consists of predominantly Mesoproterozoic terranes that record a pervasive tectono-metamorphic overprint from collision between the Congo and Kalahari cratons in the final stages of Gondwana amalgamation. This study applies multi-method thermochronology to samples throughout southern Zambia to constrain the post-collisional, Phanerozoic thermo-tectonic evolution of the region. U-Pb apatite and 40Ar/39Ar muscovite data are used to constrain the cooling history of the region following Congo-Kalahari collision, and reveal ages of c. 550-450?Ma. Variations in the recorded cooling ages are interpreted to relate to localised post-tectonic magmatism and the proximity of analysed samples to the Congo-Kalahari suture. Apatite fission track data are used to constrain the low-temperature thermo-tectonic evolution of the region and identify mean central ages of c. 320-300, 210-200 and 120-110?Ma. Thermal modelling of these samples identifies a number of thermal events occurring in the region throughout the Phanerozoic. Carboniferous to Permian-Triassic heating is suggested to relate to the development of Karoo rift basins found throughout central Africa and constrain the timing of sedimentation in the basin. Permian to Jurassic cooling is identified in a number of samples, reflecting exhumation as a result of the Mauritanian-Variscan and Gondwanide orogenies. Subsequent cooling of the majority of samples occurs from the Cretaceous and persists until present, reflecting exhumation in response to larger scale rifting associated with the break-up of Gondwana. Each model reveals a later phase of enhanced cooling beginning at c. 30?Ma that, if not an artefact of modelling, corresponds to the development of the East African Rift System. The obtained thermochronological data elucidate the previously unconstrained thermal evolution of the SIB, and provides a refined regional framework for constraining the tectonic history of central Africa throughout the Phanerozoic.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 584, doi 10.1016/j.espl.2022.117480
Africa, Mali, Mauritania
craton
Abstract: Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs) are exceptionally voluminous magmatic events frequently related to continental break-up, global climate changes and mass extinctions. One interesting aspect of many LIPs is their spatial proximity to cratons, begging the question of a potential control of thick lithosphere on their emplacement. In this study, we investigate the relationship between the emplacement of the Central Atlantic Magmatic Province (CAMP) and the thick lithospheric mantle of the Precambrian cratons that formed the central portion of Pangea and are currently located on the continents surrounding the Central Atlantic Ocean. CAMP outcrops are frequently located over the margins of the thick cratonic keels, as imaged by recent tomographic studies, suggesting a role of lithosphere architecture in controlling magma genesis and emplacement. Here we focus on CAMP dykes and sills from the Hank, Hodh, and Kaarta basins in North-Western Africa (NW-Africa, Mali and Mauritania) emplaced at the edge of the Reguibat and Leo-Man Shields. The investigated intrusive rocks show compositions similar to most CAMP magmas, in particular those of the Tiourjdal geochemical group, limited to NW-Africa, and of the Prevalent group, occurring all over the CAMP. Geochemical modelling of CAMP basalts requires a Depleted MORB Mantle (DMM) source enriched by recycled continental crust (1-4%) and melting beneath a lithosphere of ca. 80 km in thickness. On the contrary, melting under a significantly thicker lithosphere (>110 km) does not produce magmas with compositions similar to those of CAMP basalts. This suggests that CAMP magmatism was likely favoured by decompression-induced partial melting of the upwelling asthenospheric mantle along the steep lithospheric boundaries of stable cratons. The architecture of the pre-existing lithosphere (i.e., the presence of stable thick cratonic keels juxtaposed to relatively thinner lithosphere) appears to have been a critical factor for localizing mantle upwelling and partial melting during extensive magmatic events such as in the CAMP.
The Mozambique Belt in northern Mozambique: Neoproterozoic 1100-850 Macrustal growth and tectogenesis and superimposed Pan-African 800-550 MatectonisM.
Precambrian Research, Vol. 62, No. 1-2, April pp. 1-60
Abstract: In the Phanerozoic, plate tectonic processes involve the fragmentation of the continental mass, extension and spreading of oceanic domains, subduction of the oceanic lithosphere and lateral shortening that culminate with continental collision (i.e. Wilson cycle). Unlike modern orogenic settings and despite the collection of evidence in the geological record, we lack information to identify such a sequence of events in the Precambrian. This is why it is particularly difficult to track plate tectonics back to 2.0 Ga and beyond. In this study, we aim to show that a multidisciplinary approach on a selected set of samples from a given orogeny can be used to place constraints on crustal evolution within a P-T-t-d-X space. We combine field geology, petrological observations, thermodynamic modelling (Theriak-Domino) and radiogenic (U-Pb, Lu-Hf) and stable isotopes (?18O) to quantify the duration of the different steps of a Wilson cycle. For the purpose of this study, we focus on the Proterozoic Nagssugtoqidian Orogenic Belt (NOB), in the Tasiilaq area, South-East Greenland. Our study reveals that the Nagssugtoqidian Orogen was the result of a complete three stages juvenile crust production (Xjuv) - recycling/reworking sequence: (I) During the 2.60-2.95 Ga period, the Neoarchean Skjoldungen Orogen remobilised basement lithologies formed at TDM 2.91 Ga with progressive increase of the discharge of reworked material (Xjuv from 75% to 50%; ?18O: 4-8.5‰). (II) After a period of crustal stabilization (2.35-2.60 Ga), discrete juvenile material inputs (?18O: 5-6‰) at TDM 2.35 Ga argue for the formation of an oceanic lithosphere and seafloor spreading over a period of ~ 0.2 Ga (Xjuv from < 25% to 70%). Lateral shortening is set to have started at ca. 2.05 Ga with the accretion of volcanic/magmatic arcs (i.e. Ammassalik Intrusive Complex) and by subduction of small oceanic domains (M1: 520 ± 60 °C at 6.6 ± 1.4 kbar). (III) Continental collision between the North Atlantic Craton and the Rae Craton occurred at 1.84-1.89 Ga. Crustal thickening of ~ 25 km was accompanied by regional metamorphism M2 (690 ± 20 °C at 6.25 ± 0.25 kbar) and remobilization of pre-existing supracrustal lithologies (Xjuv ~ 40%; ?18O: 5-10.5‰). Rates and durations obtained for seafloor spreading (175 ± 25 Ma), subduction (125 ± 75 Ma) and continental collision (ca. 60 Ma) are similar to those observed in Phanerozoic Wilson Cycle but differ from what was estimated for Archean terrains. Therefore, timespans of the different steps of a Wilson cycle might have progressively changed over time as a response to the progressive cratonization of the lithosphere.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 502, pp. 244-252.
Russia, Canada, Ontario, Attawapiskat
kimberlite, core boundary
Abstract: Mantle plumes are hot buoyant upwellings that rise from Earth's core-mantle-boundary to its surface where they can produce large igneous provinces (LIPs) and volcanic tracks, such as the Siberian Traps and the Hawaiian Emperor chain, respectively. We show that flattened mantle plume heads, which can have radii of >1200 km in the uppermost mantle, can heat the overlying lithospheric mantle to temperatures above the diamond stability field. As a consequence, they can destroy diamonds within the roots of Archean cratons, the principal source of diamonds in kimberlites. We quantitatively demonstrate that there is a ‘sour spot’ for this effect that occurs when lithospheric thicknesses are 165-185 km and the plume has a temperature of >150?°C above background mantle. Our model explains why the kimberlites associated with the 370 Ma Yakutsk-Vilyui plume in the Siberian craton are diamondiferous whilst those associated with the younger 250 Ma Siberian Traps plume are barren. We also show that the time required to restore the pre-plume thermal structure of the lithosphere is ca. 75-120 Myr, and that destroyed diamonds may regrow once the plume's thermal effect dissipates. The 1100 Ma Kyle Lake and adjacent 180-150 Ma Attawapiskat kimberlites in the southern Superior craton exemplify this, where the older kimberlites are associated with a narrower diamond window (<30 km) in comparison with the ca. 85 km diamond window of the younger Attawapiskat field.
Journal of Volcanology and Geothermal Research, in press available 34p. Pdf
Global
mantle plumes, hotspots
Abstract: The magmatic components of continental Large Igneous Provinces (LIPs) include flood basalts and their plumbing system of giant mafic dyke swarms (radiating, linear, and the recently discovered circumferential type), mafic sill provinces, a lower crustal magmatic underplate, mafic-ultramafic (M-UM) intrusions, associated silicic magmatism, and associated carbonatites and kimberlites. This paper proposes a new plumbing system framework for mantle plume-related continental LIPs that incorporates all of these components, and provides a context for addressing key thematic aspects such as tracking magma batches "upstream" and "downstream" and their geochemical evolution, assessing the setting of M-UM intrusions and their economic potential, interpreting deep magmatic component identified by geophysical signatures, and estimating magnitudes of extrusive and intrusive components with climate change implications. This plumbing system model, and its associated implications, needs to be tested against the rapidly improving LIP record.
Abstract: Resource and reserve estimation is a critical step in mine development and the progression from mineral exploration to commodity production. The data inputs typically change over time and reflect variations in geoscientific knowledge as well as the modifying factors required by regulation for estimating a reserve. These factors include mineral (ore) processing, metallurgical treatment of the ore, infrastructure requirements for mine and workforce, and the transportation of processed products to buyers; others that will affect the production of metals and/or minerals from a deposit include economic, marketing, legal, environmental, social, and governmental factors. All are needed by the mining industry to quantify the contained mineralization within mineral deposits that likely warrant the significant capital investment required to build a mine. However, these resource and reserve data are estimates that change over time due to unpredicted variations in the initial inputs. Paramount to the two estimates are the quality and accuracy of the geologic inputs and the communication of these to the professionals tasked with making each estimate. Geostatistical processing of the grade of the resource has become a dominant element of the estimation process, but this requires transparent and informed communication between geologists and mining engineers with the geostatistician responsible for mathematically processing the grade data. Regulatory constraints also mean that estimated resources and reserves seldom capture the full extent of a mineral deposit. Similarly, co- and by-product metals and minerals that are commonly produced by mines may not be captured by resource and reserve estimates because of their limited economic contribution. This suggests that reporting standards for co- and by-products—particularly for the critical metals that may have a sharp increase in demand—need improvement. Finally, the importance of these data to the mining industry is such that informing investors and the broader public about the nature of resource and reserve estimates, and the meaning of associated terminology, is also essential when considering the global metal and mineral supply, and the role of mining in modern society.
Schulze, D.J., Davis, D.W., Helmstaedt, H., Joy, B.
Timing of the Cenozoic " Great Hydration" event beneath the Colorado Plateau: Th-Pb dating of monazite in Navajo volcanic field metamorphic eclogite xenoliths.
Geology, Vol. 43, pp. 727-730.
United States, Colorado Plateau
Diatremes - Moses Rock, Mule's Ear, Garnet Ridge, Cane Valley, Red Mesa, Buell Park, Green Knobs
Jelsma, H.,Krishnan, S.U., Perritt, S.,Kumar, M., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., Costa, J., Van der Linde, G., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Wallace, C., Henning, A., Joy, S., Chinn, I., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case stidy of exploration findings.
10th. International Kimberlite Conference Feb. 6-11, Bangalore India, Abstract
The geology and geochemistry of the Wadagera kimberlite and the characteristics of the underlying subcontinental lithospheric mantle, Dharwar craton, India.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 1, Special Issue of the Journal of the Geological Society of India,, Vol. 1, pp. 167-181.
Jelsma, H., Krishnan, U., Perritt, S., Preston, R., Winter, F., Lemotlo, L., van der Linde, G., Armstrong, R., Phillips, D., Joy, S., Costa, J., Facatino, M., Posser, A., Kumar, M., Wallace, C., Chinn, I., Henning, A.
Kimberlites from central Angola: a case study of exploration findings.
Proceedings of the 10th. International Kimberlite Conference, Vol. 2, pp. 173-190.
Journal of Earth System Science, Vol. 127, 6, pp. 76- doi:10.1007/s12040-018-0988-2
India
cratons
Abstract: The northern part of the Nellore-Khammam schist belt and the Karimnagar granulite belt, which are juxtaposed at high angle to each other have unique U-Pb zircon age records suggesting distinctive tectonothermal histories. Plate accretion and rifting in the eastern part of the Dharwar craton and between the Dharwar and Bastar craton indicate multiple and complex events from 2600 to 500 Ma. The Khammam schist belt, the Dharwar and the Bastar craton were joined together by the end of the Archaean. The Khammam schist belt had experienced additional tectonic events at ?1900 and ?1600 Ma. The Dharwar and Bastar cratons separated during development of the Pranhita-Godavari (P-G) valley basin at ?1600 Ma, potentially linked to the breakup of the Columbia supercontinent and were reassembled during the Mesoproterozoic at about 1000 Ma. This amalgamation process in southern India could be associated with the formation of the Rodinia supercontinent. The Khammam schist belt and the Eastern Ghats mobile belt also show evidence for accretionary processes at around 500 Ma, which is interpreted as a record of Pan-African collisions during the Gondwana assembly. From then on, southern India, as is known today, formed an integral part of the Indian continent.
Genesis of ultramafic lamprophyres and carbonatites at Aillik Bay, Labrador: a consequence of incipient lithospheric thinning beneath the North Atlantic Craton
Abstract: The previously unstudied cooling and exhumation history of mid-crustal rocks exposed on southeastern Baffin Island (Canada) provides new insights into the post-orogenic evolution of the Paleoproterozoic Trans-Hudson Orogen (THO). New 40Ar/39Ar step-heat analyses of biotite, muscovite and phlogopite and core-to-rim intra-grain 40Ar/39Ar analyses of muscovite have a range of apparent ages compatible with slow regional cooling following peak metamorphism. Twenty-nine amphibolite- to granulite-facies rocks were dated using the 40Ar/39Ar step-heating laser (CO2) method. 40Ar/39Ar spot analyses were performed across muscovite grains from three samples using an ultraviolet (UV) laser to investigate intra-grain 40Ar/39Ar age variations. Step-heating apparent ages range from ca. 1788–1622 Ma for biotite, 1720–1630 Ma for phlogopite and 1729–1657 Ma for muscovite. UV spot 40Ar/39Ar analyses in the three muscovite grains range from ca. 1661–1640 Ma, 1675–1645 Ma and 1680–1652 Ma, with core-to-rim apparent age gradients of 20–30 Myr. Previous studies resolved peak metamorphism in this region to between ca. 1860 and 1820 Ma and identified late- to post-THO zircon and monazite populations at ca. 1800–1750 Ma. Numerical diffusion models for Ar in muscovite were conducted to test different Proterozoic cooling and exhumation scenarios. Comparisons with our 40Ar/39Ar ages attest to cooling rates of ~ 1–2 °C/Myr following peak metamorphism and ~ 1.5–2.5 °C/Myr after ca. 1740 Ma. Anomalously old apparent 40Ar/39Ar ages, in cases equivalent to U–Pb zircon rim and monazite ages, likely result from incorporation of excess Ar. The results suggest that mid-crustal rocks on southeastern Baffin Island remained hotter than ~ 420–450 °C for ~ 150–200 Myr after peak metamorphism, with subsequent slow cooling and denudation rates that are typical of Proterozoic orogens. The apparent absence of orogenic collapse implies that, despite high temperatures and estimated maximum crustal thicknesses comparable to those of large, hot orogens, the THO remained gravitationally stable during its terminal phase.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 474, pp. 128-137.
Mantle
peridotites
Abstract: To better constrain the Ca isotopic composition of the Bulk Silicate Earth (BSE) and explore the Ca isotope fractionation in the mantle, we determined the Ca isotopic composition of 28 peridotite xenoliths from Mongolia, southern Siberia and the Siberian craton. The samples are divided in three chemical groups: (1) fertile, unmetasomatized lherzolites (3.7-4.7 wt.% Al2O3); (2) moderately melt-depleted peridotites (1.3-3.0 wt.% Al2O3) with no or very limited metasomatism (LREE-depleted cpx); (3) strongly metasomatized peridotites (LREE-enriched cpx and bulk rock) further divided in subgroups 3a (harzburgites, 0.1-1.0% Al2O3) and 3b (fertile lherzolites, 3.9-4.3% Al2O3). In Group 1, ?44/40Ca of fertile spinel and garnet peridotites, which experienced little or no melting and metasomatism, show a limited variation from 0.90 to 0.99‰ (relative to SRM 915a) and an average of 0.94 ± 0.05‰ (2SD, ), which defines the Ca isotopic composition of the BSE. In Group 2, the ?44/40Ca is the highest for three rocks with the lowest Al2O3, i.e. the greatest melt extraction degrees (average ‰, i.e. ?0.1‰ heavier than the BSE estimate). Simple modeling of modal melting shows that partial melting of the BSE with ranging from 0.10 to 0.25 can explain the Group 2 data. By contrast, ?44/40Ca in eight out of nine metasomatized Group 3 peridotites are lower than the BSE estimate. The Group 3a harzburgites show the greatest ?44/40Ca variation range (0.25-0.96‰), with ?44/40Ca positively correlated with CaO and negatively correlated with Ce/Eu. Chemical evidence suggests that the residual, melt-depleted, low-Ca protoliths of the Group 3a harzburgites were metasomatized, likely by carbonate-rich melts/fluids. We argue that such fluids may have low (?0.25‰) ?44/40Ca either because they contain recycled crustal components or because Ca isotopes, similar to trace elements and their ratios, may be fractionated by kinetic and/or chromatographic effects of melt percolation in the mantle. The ?44/40Ca in Group 3b lherzolites (0.83-0.89‰) are lower than in the BSE as well, but the effects of metasomatism on ?44/40Ca are smaller, possibly because of the high Ca contents in their protoliths and/or smaller ?44/40Ca differences between the protoliths and metasomatic agents. The BSE estimates based on fertile peridotites in this study fall in the ?44/40Ca ranges for oceanic and continental basalts, various meteorites (achondrites; carbonaceous, ordinary and enstatite chondrites), Mars, and the Moon. These results provide benchmarks for the application of Ca isotopes to planet formation, mantle evolution, and crustal recycling.
Abstract: Conventional diamond exploration seldom searches directly for diamonds in rock and soil samples. Instead, it focuses on the search for indicator minerals like chrome spinel, which can be used to evaluate diamond potential. Chrome spinels are preserved as pristine minerals in the early Paleozoic (?465 Ma), hydrothermally altered, Group I No. 30 pipe kimberlite that intruded the Neoproterozoic Qingbaikou strata in Wafangdian, North China Craton (NCC). The characteristics of the chrome spinels were investigated by petrographic observation (BSE imaging), quantitative chemical analysis (EPMA), and Raman spectral analysis. The results show that the chrome spinels are mostly sub-rounded with extremely few grains being subhedral, and these spinels are macrocrystic, more than 500 µm in size. The chrome spinels also have compositional zones: the cores are classified as magnesiochromite as they have distinctly chromium-rich (Cr2O3 up to 66.56 wt%) and titanium-poor (TiO2 < 1 wt%) compositions; and the rims are classified as magnetite as they have chromium-poor and iron-rich composition. In the cores of chrome spinels, compositional variations are controlled by Al3+-Cr3+ isomorphism, which results in a strong Raman spectra peak (A1g mode) varying from 690 cm?1 to 702.9 cm?1. In the rims of chrome spinel, compositional variations result in the A1g peak varying from 660 cm?1 to 672 cm?1. The morphology and chemical compositions indicate that the chrome spinels are mantle xenocrysts. The cores of the spinel are remnants of primary mantle xenocrysts that have been resorbed, and the rims were formed during kimberlite magmatism. The compositions of the cores are used to evaluate the diamond potential of this kimberlite through comparison with the compositions of chrome spinels from the Changmazhuang and No. 50 pipe kimberlites in the NCC. In MgO, Al2O3 and TiO2 versus Cr2O3 plots, the chrome spinels from the Changmazhuang and No. 50 pipe kimberlites are mostly located in the diamond stability field. However, only a small proportion of chrome spinels from No. 30 pipe kimberlite have same behavior, which indicates that the diamond potential of the former two kimberlites is greater than that of the No. 30 pipe kimberlite. This is also supported by compositional zones in the spinel grains: there is with an increase in Fe3+ in the rims, which suggests that the chrome spinels experienced highly oxidizing conditions. Oxidizing conditions may have been imparted by fluids/melts that have a great influence on diamond destruction. Here, we suggest that chrome spinel compositions can be a useful tool for identifying the target for diamond potential in the North China Craton.
American Mineralogist, Vol. 105, 7, 10.2138/am-2020-730
Global
scandium
Abstract: Scandium is often associated with iron oxides in the environment. Despite the use of scandium as a geochemical tracer and the existence of world-class supergene deposits, uncertainties on speciation obscure the processes governing its sequestration and concentration. Here, we use first-principles approaches to interpret experimental K-edge X-ray absorption near-edge structure spectra of scandium either incorporated in or adsorbed on goethite and hematite, at concentrations relevant for the environment. This modeling helps to interpret the characteristic spectral features, providing key information to determine scandium speciation when associated with iron oxides. We show that scandium is substituted into iron oxides at low concentration without modifying the crystal structure. When scandium is adsorbed onto iron oxide surfaces, the process occurs through outer-sphere complexation with a reduction in the coordination number of the hydration shell. Considering available X-ray absorption spectra from laterites, the present results confirm that scandium adsorption onto iron oxides is the dominant mechanism of sequestration in these geochemical conditions. This speciation explains efficient scandium recovery through mild metallurgical treatments of supergene lateritic ores. The specificities of scandium sorption mechanisms are related to the preservation of adsorbed scandium in million-years old laterites. These results demonstrate the emerging ability to precisely model fine X-ray absorption spectral features of trace metals associated with mineral phases relevant to the environment. It opens new perspectives to accurately determine trace metals speciation from high-resolution spatially-resolved X-ray absorption near-edge structure spectroscopy in order to constrain the molecular mechanisms controlling their dynamics.
Abstract: Today's monocrystalline silicon solar cells have their throne on the roofs of our houses. In the past decade, however, perovskite solar cells (PSCs) show impressive advances with a high power conversion efficiency (PCE) of 25.2% (1) and low fabrication cost, which make this technology promising for further advances in decarbonization energy models (2). Yet the life cycle of PSCs needs to be increased for market integration. Poor stability is the main impediment to commercializing this technology. Thus, great effort has been focused on the causes and mechanisms of degradation, many of which can be mitigated or minimized with encapsulation. Various strategies have been proposed to increase PSCs' operational stability, which is affected by moisture, oxidation, heat, light, and other factors (3, 4). On page 1328 of this issue, Shi et al. (5) report a successful encapsulation procedure for hybrid PSCs.
Journal of South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, Aug. pp. 745-753.
Africa, South Africa
Deposit - Cullinan
Abstract: In 2012, Cullinan Diamond Mine began an expansion programme with the shaft deepening and development of access to the C-Cut 1 block at approximately 839 m below surface. The expansion programme is funded by a combination of bank loans and retained operating profit generated by the mine. Continuous production during deepening of the No. 1 Shaft, which is the rock hoisting shaft, was therefore critical for sustainability and efficiency as well as overall funding of the project. The deepening method, support design and verification, as well as learning outcomes pertaining to the extension of the No. 1 Shaft underneath the existing operating shaft are summarized, with emphasis on the importance of gaining some understanding of the shaft's host rock mass.
South African Institute of Mining and Metallurgy, Vol. 116, 8, pp. 745-752.
Africa, South Africa
deposit - Cullinan
Abstract: In 2012, Cullinan Diamond Mine began an expansion programme with the shaft deepening and development of access to the C-Cut 1 block at approximately 839 m below surface. The expansion programme is funded by a combination of bank loans and retained operating profit generated by the mine. Continuous production during deepening of the No. 1 Shaft, which is the rock hoisting shaft, was therefore critical for sustainability and efficiency as well as overall funding of the project. The deepening method, support design and verification, as well as learning outcomes pertaining to the extension of the No. 1 Shaft underneath the existing operating shaft are summarized, with emphasis on the importance of gaining some understanding of the shaft's host rock mass.
Abstract: Scandium is often considered as immobile during chemical weathering, based on its low solubility. In contrast to other conservative (i.e. relatively immobile) elements incorporated into accessory minerals resistant to weathering (e.g. zirconium, thorium or niobium), the scarcity of scandium minerals indicates that the processes accounting for scandium's immobilisation are distinctive. However, the evolution of scandium speciation during weathering is unknown, limiting the understanding of the processes controlling its dynamics in the critical zone. Exceptional scandium concentrations in east Australian laterites provide the possibility of unravelling these mechanisms. We follow scandium speciation through thick lateritic profiles (> 30 m) using a multiscale mineralogical and spectroscopic approach involving electron microprobe, laser-ablation--inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometry, selective leaching and X-ray absorption near-edge structure spectroscopy, complemented by mass-transfer calculations. We show that the initial reservoir of scandium contained in the parent rock is preserved under reducing conditions occurring in the lowest horizons of the profiles. The dissolution of scandium-bearing clinopyroxene generates smectitic clays that immobilise and concentrate scandium. It is subsequently trapped in the lateritic duricrust by goethite. Scandium mobilisation appears in this horizon and increases upward as a result of the dissolution of goethite, possibly assisted by dissolved organic matter, and the precipitation of hematite. Molecular-scale analyses demonstrate that changes in speciation govern scandium dynamics, with substitution in smectitic clays and adsorption on iron oxyhydroxides playing a crucial role in scandium immobility in the saprolite and lower lateritic duricrust. The higher affinity of scandium for goethite relative to hematite drives scandium mobilisation in the upper lateritic duricrust, leading to its concentration downward in the lower lateritic duricrust. These successive mechanisms illustrate how the unique complexity of the critical zone leads to scandium concentrations that may form new types of world-class scandium deposits. Comparison with conservative elements and with rare-earth elements, expected to have similar geochemical properties, emphasizes the unique behaviour of scandium in the critical zone. While scandium remains immobile during the early stages of weathering, intense and long-term alteration processes, observed in lateritic contexts, lead to scandium mobilisation. This study highlights the dependence of scandium mobility on weathering conditions.
Abstract: Measuring seismic anisotropy within the Earth is essential as it constitutes a proxy for inferring upper mantle deformation related to mantle flow, that develops preferred orientations of the minerals in response to tectonic strain. The most-used method to detect anisotropy beneath a seismic station is the measurement of teleseismic SKS wave splitting on two horizontal recordings, i.e. measuring the delay time (?t) between two fast- and slow- polarized shear-waves and the orientation of polarization (?). This technique allows a integrative measurement (SKS data, hereinafter) that estimates the average ? and ?t along the entire SKS ray-path. Despite its importance for large-scale anisotropy within the upper mantle, the analysis of SKS data suffers from several limitations : (1) SKS data become difficult to interpret in regions where several anisotropic layers occur; (2) SKS waves fail to provide robust information about anisotropy related to thin layers; and (3) SKS data can investigate rock volumes with an horizontal symmetry axis only. During the last decade a new method, called harmonic decomposition of teleseismic Receiver Functions (RFs) has been developed in order to detect more complex anisotropic layering. This methodology is based on the extraction of back-azimuth harmonics of the RF dataset. Briefly, it constitutes a tool to appreciate the value of ? and ?t at every depth-level affording a detailed study of the rock anisotropy with both plunging and horizontal symmetry axis. RFs studies are however commonly limited to the first 10-15s of the signal and do not sample the deepest anisotropy. In this work we investigate in details both SKS data and RFs harmonic decomposition for a pool of stations deployed in northeastern Brasil, in order to understand how results from the analysis of these two observables can be jointly interpreted. We focus our study on the permanent station RCBR and on temporary seismic stations deployed in the area. We show that comparison and/or joint interpretation is not straightforward as both results can vary according to the amount of data available and their distribution in back-azimuth, and filtering. However, tacking into account those issues, the integration of these two observables represent a great step-forward for robust detection of upper mantle anisotropy.
Geological Society of America Special Paper, No. 514, pp. SPE514-08.
Mantle
Hotspots
Abstract: Thorne et al. (2004), Torsvik et al. (2010; 2006) and Burke et al. (2008) have suggested that the locations of melting anomalies ("hot spots") and the original locations of large igneous provinces ("LIPs") and kimberlite pipes, lie preferentially above the margins of two "large lower-mantle shear velocity provinces", or LLSVPs, near the bottom of the mantle, and that the geographical correlations have high confidence levels (> 99.9999%) (Burke et al., 2008, Fig. 5). They conclude that the LLSVP margins are "Plume-Generation Zones", and that deep-mantle plumes cause hot spots, LIPs, and kimberlites. This conclusion raises questions about what physical processes could be responsible, because, for example, the LLSVPs are apparently dense and not abnormally hot (Trampert et al., 2004). The supposed LIP-hot spot-LLSVP correlations probably are examples of the "Hindsight Heresy" (Acton, 1959), of performing a statistical test using the same data sample that led to the initial formulation of a hypothesis. In this process, an analyst will consider and reject many competing hypotheses, but will not adjust statistical assessments correspondingly. Furthermore, an analyst will test extreme deviations of the data, , but not take this fact into account. "Hindsight heresy" errors are particularly problematical in Earth science, where it often is impossible to conduct controlled experiments. For random locations on the globe, the number of points within a specified distance of a given curve follows a cumulative binomial distribution. We use this fact to test the statistical significance of the observed hot spot-LLSVP correlation using several hot-spot catalogs and mantle models. The results indicate that the actual confidence levels of the correlations are two or three orders of magnitude smaller than claimed. The tests also show that hot spots correlate well with presumably shallowly rooted features such as spreading plate boundaries. Nevertheless, the correlations are significant at confidence levels in excess of 99%. But this is confidence that the null hypothesis of random coincidence is wrong. It is not confidence about what hypothesis is correct. The correlations probably are symptoms of as-yet-unidentified processes.
Abstract: The Tapajós mineral province (TMP), in the Brazilian Amazon Craton, comprises NW-SE Paleoproterozoic insular magmatic arcs accreted to the Carajás Archean Province (CAP). We present new geological and geophysical data pointing toward a different evolutionary model for the TMP. Results obtained from magnetic data indicate that NNW-SSE trending structures occur at shallow crustal levels. Furthermore, an E-W structural framework shows up at 15.4 km depth, in disagreement with the accreted island arc orientation. These E-W structures are associated with north-dipping blocks, reflecting ductile compressive tectonics, similar to the tectonic setting found in the CAP. We interpret these E-W structures of the TMP as the continuity westwards of similar structures from the CAP, under the Paleoproterozoic volcanic rocks of the Uatumã Supergroup. Based on this evidence, we propose that Paleoproterozoic arcs have been formed in an Archean active continental margin, instead of in island arcs. This novel tectonic setting for the TMP has significant implications for the tectonic evolution and the metallogenic potential of the southern portion of the Amazon craton, particularly for Paleoproterozoic magmatic-hydrothermal (epithermal and porphyry) precious and base metal systems.
Gondwana Research, Vol. 70, pp. 1-24. doi:10.1016/ j.gr.2018.12.005
South America, Brazil
craton
Abstract: The study of Paleoproterozoic rocks is crucial for understanding Earth's tectonic evolution during the time when most of the modern crust and ore deposits were formed. The rocks of the Brazilian Amazonian Craton record some of the most-complete and best-preserved Paleoproterozoic magmatic and volcanic episodes on Earth. Following previous investigations, we present new lithofaciological and stratigraphic records of the felsic rocks of the Tapajós Mineral Province (TMP) (~2-1.88?Ga) and the São Felix do Xingú region (SFX) (~1.88?Ga) which, combined with new petrological and geochronological data, help providing a more complete understanding of the tectonic, magmatic and volcanological evolution of the Amazonian Craton. This magmatism/volcanism is thought to be formed in a late-/post-orogenic to extentional regime confirmed by the new geochemical data presented here. The transition from late-convergent to extensional tectonic setting could register the beginning of the taphrogenesis that marked the Amazonian Craton throughout the Mesoproterozoic. The volcanological approach of this contribution can serve as a strategy for the modelling of the evolution of Precambrian volcano-sedimentary basins around the world. The large amount of rocks analyzed are divided into primary and secondary volcaniclastic products depending on if they resulted from a direct volcanic activity (pyroclastic) or processes that reworked pyroclastic fragments. Furthermore, the deposits are subdivided into massive and stratified, depending on their primary mechanisms of transport and emplacement. By confirming the results from previous studies, our study permits to depict a more precise paleo-environmental picture of the processes that occurred in the Amazonian Craton during the Late-Paleoproterozoic. In particular, the presence of large regional-scale fissural systems and caldera collapses produced large silicic explosive volcanic eruptions, also accompanied by the emission of large volume effusive products. Although studies on the Amazonian Craton are still scarce and controversial, the present study provides new evidence that this volcanism may have formed one of the largest Silicic Large Igneous Provinces (SLIP) on earth. Our data also confirm that at least two major Paleoproterozoic periods of formation of volcanic rocks exist in the Amazonian craton. This point is of great relevance for any future interpretation of the geological evolution of this craton.
Abstract: The study of Paleoproterozoic rocks is crucial for understanding Earth's tectonic evolution during the time when most of the modern crust and ore deposits were formed. The rocks of the Brazilian Amazonian Craton record some of the most-complete and best-preserved Paleoproterozoic magmatic and volcanic episodes on Earth. Following previous investigations, we present new lithofaciological and stratigraphic records of the felsic rocks of the Tapajós Mineral Province (TMP) (~2-1.88?Ga) and the São Felix do Xingú region (SFX) (~1.88?Ga) which, combined with new petrological and geochronological data, help providing a more complete understanding of the tectonic, magmatic and volcanological evolution of the Amazonian Craton. This magmatism/volcanism is thought to be formed in a late-/post-orogenic to extentional regime confirmed by the new geochemical data presented here. The transition from late-convergent to extensional tectonic setting could register the beginning of the taphrogenesis that marked the Amazonian Craton throughout the Mesoproterozoic. The volcanological approach of this contribution can serve as a strategy for the modelling of the evolution of Precambrian volcano-sedimentary basins around the world. The large amount of rocks analyzed are divided into primary and secondary volcaniclastic products depending on if they resulted from a direct volcanic activity (pyroclastic) or processes that reworked pyroclastic fragments. Furthermore, the deposits are subdivided into massive and stratified, depending on their primary mechanisms of transport and emplacement. By confirming the results from previous studies, our study permits to depict a more precise paleo-environmental picture of the processes that occurred in the Amazonian Craton during the Late-Paleoproterozoic. In particular, the presence of large regional-scale fissural systems and caldera collapses produced large silicic explosive volcanic eruptions, also accompanied by the emission of large volume effusive products. Although studies on the Amazonian Craton are still scarce and controversial, the present study provides new evidence that this volcanism may have formed one of the largest Silicic Large Igneous Provinces (SLIP) on earth. Our data also confirm that at least two major Paleoproterozoic periods of formation of volcanic rocks exist in the Amazonian craton. This point is of great relevance for any future interpretation of the geological evolution of this craton.
Abstract: The study of Paleoproterozoic rocks is crucial for understanding Earth's tectonic evolution during the time when most of the modern crust and ore deposits were formed. The rocks of the Brazilian Amazonian Craton record some of the most-complete and best-preserved Paleoproterozoic magmatic and volcanic episodes on Earth. Following previous investigations, we present new lithofaciological and stratigraphic records of the felsic rocks of the Tapajós Mineral Province (TMP) (~2-1.88?Ga) and the São Felix do Xingú region (SFX) (~1.88?Ga) which, combined with new petrological and geochronological data, help providing a more complete understanding of the tectonic, magmatic and volcanological evolution of the Amazonian Craton. This magmatism/volcanism is thought to be formed in a late-/post-orogenic to extentional regime confirmed by the new geochemical data presented here. The transition from late-convergent to extensional tectonic setting could register the beginning of the taphrogenesis that marked the Amazonian Craton throughout the Mesoproterozoic. The volcanological approach of this contribution can serve as a strategy for the modelling of the evolution of Precambrian volcano-sedimentary basins around the world. The large amount of rocks analyzed are divided into primary and secondary volcaniclastic products depending on if they resulted from a direct volcanic activity (pyroclastic) or processes that reworked pyroclastic fragments. Furthermore, the deposits are subdivided into massive and stratified, depending on their primary mechanisms of transport and emplacement. By confirming the results from previous studies, our study permits to depict a more precise paleo-environmental picture of the processes that occurred in the Amazonian Craton during the Late-Paleoproterozoic. In particular, the presence of large regional-scale fissural systems and caldera collapses produced large silicic explosive volcanic eruptions, also accompanied by the emission of large volume effusive products. Although studies on the Amazonian Craton are still scarce and controversial, the present study provides new evidence that this volcanism may have formed one of the largest Silicic Large Igneous Provinces (SLIP) on earth. Our data also confirm that at least two major Paleoproterozoic periods of formation of volcanic rocks exist in the Amazonian craton. This point is of great relevance for any future interpretation of the geological evolution of this craton.
Abstract: Upper mantle anisotropy investigated using 172 core-refracted (SKS, SKKS) seismic phases along a ~660?km long profile at 10 to 20?km intervals from the west to the east coast of South India reveals significant lateral variations in its magnitude and direction. This profile, with 38 broadband seismic stations, covers mid-Archean Western Dharwar craton (WDC), late-Archean Eastern Dharwar Craton (EDC), Proterozoic Cuddapah Basin (CB) and the passive continental margins along the west and east coast. The observed fast polarization directions (FPDs) show lateral variability: NW50o to NW5o beneath the WDC, NW40o to NE30o beneath the EDC and N5o to N85o beneath the CB and further east. The delay time varies between 0.4 and 2.0?s with an average of 1?s. However, we are unable to fit a two layers anisotropy model for the region due to sparse azimuth coverage. Beneath the WDC, the direction of the fast axis follows trends of shear zones and faults, suggesting “frozen-in” anisotropy in the lithosphere, possibly established during the lithospheric evolution in mid-late Archean. In the EDC, the fast axis does not only follow the plate motion direction but it deviates, manifesting late Archean to Proterozoic deformation may still be present as fossil mantle anisotropy. The splitting trend beneath the CB and Eastern Ghat (EG) follows the strike of the rift along with plate motion direction, indicating anisotropy is influenced by the combination of “frozen” anisotropy due to continental rifting along the eastern margin of Indian plate and active asthenospheric flow.
Variation of mineral composition, fabric and oxygen fugacity from massive to foliated eclogites during exhumation of subducted ocean crust in North Qiilian suture
Journal of Metamorphic Geology, Vol. 29, 7, pp. 699-720.
Sommer, H., Regenauer-Lieb, K., Gasharova, B., Jung, H.
The formation of volcanic centers at the Colorado Plateau as a result of the passage of aqueous fluid through the oceanic lithospher and the subcontinental mantle" new implications for the planetary water cycle in the western United States.
Journal of Geodynamics, Vol. 61, Oct. pp. 154-171.
Abstract: Investigating the seismic properties of natural eclogite is crucial for identifying the composition, density, and mechanical structure of the Earth’s deep crust and mantle. For this purpose, numerous studies have addressed the seismic properties of various types of eclogite, except for a rare eclogite type that contains abundant olivine and orthopyroxene. In this contribution, we calculated the ambient-condition seismic velocities and seismic anisotropies of this eclogite type using an olivine-rich eclogite from northwestern Flemsøya in the Nordøyane ultrahigh-pressure (UHP) domain of the Western Gneiss Region in Norway. Detailed analyses of the seismic properties data suggest that patterns of seismic anisotropy of the Flem eclogite were largely controlled by the strength of the crystal-preferred orientation (CPO) and characterized by significant destructive effects of the CPO interactions, which together, resulted in very weak bulk rock seismic anisotropies (AVp = 1.0-2.5%, max. AVs = 0.6-2.0%). The magnitudes of the seismic anisotropies of the Flem eclogite were similar to those of dry eclogite but much lower than those of gabbro, peridotite, hydrous-phase-bearing eclogite, and blueschist. Furthermore, we found that amphibole CPOs were the main contributors to the higher seismic anisotropies in some amphibole-rich samples. The average seismic velocities of Flem eclogite were greatly affected by the relative volume proportions of omphacite and amphibole. The Vp (8.00-8.33 km/s) and Vs (4.55-4.72 km/s) were remarkably larger than the hydrous-phase-bearing eclogite, blueschist, and gabbro, but lower than dry eclogite and peridotite. The Vp/Vs ratio was almost constant (avg. ? 1.765) among Flem eclogite, slightly larger than olivine-free dry eclogite, but similar to peridotite, indicating that an abundance of olivine is the source of their high Vp/Vs ratios. The Vp/Vs ratios of Flem eclogite were also higher than other (non-)retrograded eclogite and significantly lower than those of gabbro. The seismic features derived from the Flem eclogite can thus be used to distinguish olivine-rich eclogite from other common rock types (especially gabbro) in the deep continental crust or subduction channel when high-resolution seismic wave data are available.
Yellowknife Forum NWTgeoscience.ca, abstract volume p. 90.
Canada, Northwest Territories
deposit - Diavik
Abstract: Diavik’s newest orebody, the A21 kimberlite pipe, was brought into production in December 2017 when surface mining began. This is the fourth kimberlite pipe to be mined at the Diavik Diamond Mine, located at Lac de Gras, 300 kilometres northeast of Yellowknife. To access this underwater orebody, Diavik constructed an engineered, 2.1 km long rock fill water retention dike during 2014 to 2017. This has now opened up the opportunity to study and evaluate possible mining methods below the open pit. Such additional kimberlite extraction would occur from 2023 to 2025.
Synorogenic melting of mafic lower crust: constraints from geochronology, petrology and Sr Nd, Pb and O isotope geochemistry of quartz diorites, Damara Orogen
Synorogenic melting of mafic lower crust: constraints from geochronology, petrology and Sr Nd Pb O isotope geochemistry of diorites from Damara Origin.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 143, 5, pp.551-66.
Trace element fractionation during high grade metamorphism and crustal melting - constraints from ion microprobe dat a of metapelitic, migmatitic and igneous garnets and implications for Sn Nd garnet chronology
Mayer, B., Jung, S., Romer, R.,Pfander, J., Klugel, A., Pack, A., Groner, E.
Amphibole in alkaline basalts from intraplate settings: implications for the petrogenesis of alkaline lavas from the metasomatised lithospheric mantle.
Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrology, Vol. 167, 3, pp. 1-22.
Abstract: Cenozoic primitive basanites, nephelinites and melilitites from the Heldburg region, SE Germany, are high-MgO magmas (8•5-14•1?wt % MgO), with low SiO2 (34•2-47•1?wt %) and low to moderately high Al2O3 (9•0-15•5?wt %) and CaO (8•7-12•7?wt %). The Ni and Cr contents of most samples are up to 470?ppm and 640?ppm, respectively, and match those inferred for primary melts. In multi-element diagrams, all samples are highly enriched in incompatible trace elements with chondrite-normalised La/Yb?=?19-45, strongly depleted in Rb and K, with primitive mantle normalised K/La?=?0•15-0•72, and moderately depleted in Pb. The initial Sr-Nd-Hf isotope compositions (87Sr/86Sr?=?0•7033-0•7051, 143Nd/144Nd?=?0•51279-0•51288 and 176Hf/177Hf?=?0•28284-0•28294) fall within the range observed for other Tertiary volcanic rocks of the Central European Volcanic Province, whereas 208Pb/204Pb and 206Pb/204Pb (38•42-38•88 and 18•49-18•98) are distinctly lower at comparable 207Pb/204Pb (15•60-15•65). Trace element modelling and pressure-temperature estimates based on major element compositions and experimental data suggest that the nephelinites/melilitites formed within the lowermost lithospheric mantle, close to the lithosphere-asthenosphere boundary, by ?3-5% partial melting of a highly enriched, metasomatised, carbonated phlogopite-bearing garnet-lherzolite at temperatures?<1250?°C and pressures of ?2•8?GPa. This corresponds to a melting depth of less than ?85?km. Formation and eruption of these magmas, based on 40Ar/39Ar dating, started in the late Eocene (38•0 Ma) and lasted until the late Oligocene (25•4 Ma). Basanite eruptions occurred in the same area in the middle Miocene, about 7•7 Myr after nephelinite/melilitite generation has ceased, and lasted from 17•7 to 13•1 Ma. The basanites were generated at lower pressures (2•2-1•7?GPa) at similar temperatures (?1220-1250?°C) within the spinel stability field in the lithospheric mantle by 2-6% partial melting. Isotope and trace element systematics indicate that the lithospheric mantle source of the Heldburg magmas was affected by metasomatism associated with long-lasting subduction of oceanic and continental crust during the Variscan orogeny. Aqueous or supercritical fluids that formed at temperatures?<1000?°C and pressures of likely?>4?GPa infiltrated the thermal boundary layer at the base of the lithospheric mantle and imprinted a crustal lead isotope, and to a minor extent crustal Sr, Nd and Hf isotope signatures. They also reduced Nb/U, Ce/Pb, Lu/Hf, Sm/Nd, U/Pb and Th/Pb, but increased Rb/Sr and Nb/Ta and amplified the enrichment of LILE and LREE relative to HREE. This lead to the highly-enriched trace element patterns observed in both sample suites, and to overall less radiogenic 206Pb/204Pb and 208Pb/204Pb compared to other continental basalts in Central Europe, and to less radiogenic 176Hf/177Hf and 143Nd/144Nd that plot distinctly below the terrestrial mantle array. Temporal evolution of magmatism in the Heldburg region coincides with the changing Tertiary intraplate stress field in Central Europe, which developed in response to the Alpine orogeny. Magmatism was most probably caused in response to lithosphere deformation and perturbation of the thermal boundary layer, and not by actively upwelling asthenosphere.
Abstract: The ~545 Ma-old syn-collisional Otjimbingwe alkaline complex is composed of pyroxene-amphibole-biotite-bearing, mildly nepheline-normative to quartz-normative rocks ranging in composition from monzogabbro to monzonite, syenite and granite. The alkaline rocks have moderate to high SiO2 (50.5-73.0 wt%) and Na2O + K2O (5.1-11.5 wt%) and moderate to low MgO (6.6-0.2 wt%) concentrations. All samples have high large ion lithophile element (LILE: Ba up to 4600 ppm) and high-field-strength element contents (HFSE; Zr: 155-1328 ppm; Nb: 16-110 ppm; Ta: 1.4-7.1 ppm and Hf: 4-24 ppm) and have strongly fractionated LREE patterns ((La/Yb)N = 14-51). The most primitive members lack significant negative Eu anomalies. Mantle-normalized multi-element diagrams show depletion in Ba, Rb, Nb (Ta), P and Ti. The alkaline rocks have moderate radiogenic initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.7061-0.7087) and unradiogenic initial ?Nd values (?3.9 to ?6.1). This isotope signature, associated with high LREE/HFSE ratios indicates that the parental melts were generated in enriched portions of the shallow lithospheric mantle, which was probably affected by previous subduction zone processes. In addition, correlations between Sr and Nd isotopes indicate that some of these variations result from combined crustal assimilation and fractional crystallization (AFC) processes. A new model of flat subduction is presented that explains most of the unsolved problems in the orogenic evolution of the Damara orogen, namely (i) the absence of early intrusive rocks with a clear subduction zone setting, (ii) the absence of high-pressure rocks such as blueschists and eclogites, (iii) the unusual distribution of igneous rocks with a clear predominance of granite and granodiorite and (iv) the need for a asthenospheric window during a classical subduction to explain the high T/moderate P granulite facies conditions in the overriding plate.
Abstract: The ~545 Ma-old syn-collisional Otjimbingwe alkaline complex is composed of pyroxene-amphibole-biotite-bearing, mildly nepheline-normative to quartz-normative rocks ranging in composition from monzogabbro to monzonite, syenite and granite. The alkaline rocks have moderate to high SiO2 (50.5-73.0 wt%) and Na2O + K2O (5.1-11.5 wt%) and moderate to low MgO (6.6-0.2 wt%) concentrations. All samples have high large ion lithophile element (LILE: Ba up to 4600 ppm) and high-field-strength element contents (HFSE; Zr: 155-1328 ppm; Nb: 16-110 ppm; Ta: 1.4-7.1 ppm and Hf: 4-24 ppm) and have strongly fractionated LREE patterns ((La/Yb)N = 14-51). The most primitive members lack significant negative Eu anomalies. Mantle-normalized multi-element diagrams show depletion in Ba, Rb, Nb (Ta), P and Ti. The alkaline rocks have moderate radiogenic initial 87Sr/86Sr ratios (0.7061-0.7087) and unradiogenic initial ?Nd values (?3.9 to ?6.1). This isotope signature, associated with high LREE/HFSE ratios indicates that the parental melts were generated in enriched portions of the shallow lithospheric mantle, which was probably affected by previous subduction zone processes. In addition, correlations between Sr and Nd isotopes indicate that some of these variations result from combined crustal assimilation and fractional crystallization (AFC) processes. A new model of flat subduction is presented that explains most of the unsolved problems in the orogenic evolution of the Damara orogen, namely (i) the absence of early intrusive rocks with a clear subduction zone setting, (ii) the absence of high-pressure rocks such as blueschists and eclogites, (iii) the unusual distribution of igneous rocks with a clear predominance of granite and granodiorite and (iv) the need for a asthenospheric window during a classical subduction to explain the high T/moderate P granulite facies conditions in the overriding plate.
Graphical abstract
Soares Rocha Barbosa, E., Brod, J.A., Junqueira-Brod, T.C., Dantas, E.L., De Oliveira Cordeiro, P.F., Siqueira Gomide, C.
Bebdourite from its type area Sailtre 1 complex: a key petrogenetic series in the Late-Cretaceous Alto Paranaiba kamafugite carbonatite phoscorite association, central Brazil.
Brod, J.A., Junqueira-Brod, T.C., Gaspar, J.C., Petrinovic, I.A., De Castro Valente, S., Corval, A.
Decoupling of paired elements, crossover REE patterns and mirrored spider diagrams: fingerprinting liquid immiscibility in the Tapira alkaline carbonatite complex, SE Brazil.
Journal of South American Earth Sciences, Vol. 41, pp. 41-56.
Earth and Planetary Science Letters, Vol. 506, pp. 1-7.
Mantle
geodynamics
Abstract: We present a theoretical investigation, based on ab initio calculations and the quasi-harmonic approximation, on the stability properties of magnesium (MgCO3) and calcium (CaCO3) carbonates at high temperatures and pressures. The results indicate that those carbonates should be stable in the Earth's lower mantle, instead of dissociating into other minerals, in chemical environments with excess of SiO2, MgO, or MgSiO3. Therefore, considering the lower mantle chemical composition, consisting mostly of the MgSiO3 and MgO minerals, calcium and magnesium carbonates are the primary candidates as carbon hosts in that region. For the thermodynamic conditions of the mantle, the results also indicate that carbon should be primarily hosted on MgCO3, contrasting with what was found by other theoretical studies, which neglected temperature effects. Finally, the results indicate that carbon, in the form of free CO2, is unlikely in the lower mantle.